which_o he_o be_v upon_o to_o the_o studious_a in_o sacred_a matter_n about_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n comprise_v a_o description_n of_o the_o jerusalem-church_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a gift_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v there_o in_o a_o small_a book_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o book_n together_o with_o his_o tricennalian_a oration_n he_o have_v place_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o book_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o five_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o marcellus_n the_o last_o three_o whereof_o de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la he_o dedicate_v to_o flaccillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n now_o flaccillus_n enter_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n a_o little_a before_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 335._o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la chap._n 14_o write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o marcellus_n have_v be_v deserve_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n now_o marcellus_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o have_v consecrate_v constantine_n '_o s_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335_o or_o else_o 336_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o indeed_o k._n socrates_n acknowledge_v but_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n '_o s_z against_o marcellus_n those_o namely_o which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o whole_a work_n against_o marcellus_n be_v by_o eusebius_n comprise_v in_o five_o book_n far_o of_o all_o eusebius_n book_n the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o four_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n for_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o eusebius_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v for_o he_o die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n '_o s_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n junior_n which_o happen_v when_o acindynus_n and_o proculus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o socrates_n second_o 5._o book_n now_o what_o scaliger_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n pag._n 250_o of_o the_o last_o edition_n that_o eusebius_n book_n against_o prophyrius_n be_v write_v under_o constantius_n son_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a can_v so_o easy_o be_v admit_v of_o by_o we_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o ancient_a writer_n but_o what_o the_o same_o scaliger_n add_v in_o that_o very_a place_n that_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o the_o evangelic_n demonstration_n the_o eighteen_o namely_o ninteenth_fw-mi and_o twenty_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o prophyrius_n therein_o he_o do_v manifest_o blunder_v saint_n jerome_n daniel_n write_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n answer_v porphyrius_n in_o three_o volume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o who_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n have_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o saint_n jerome_n do_v not_o mean_a eusebius_n book_n concern_v evangelick_n demonstration_n as_o scaliger_n think_v but_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o porphyrius_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o confutation_n and_o apology_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la far_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o this_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o produce_v a_o famous_a passage_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n three_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v answer_v porphyrius_n whenas_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o diligent_a quoter_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o do_v frequent_o refer_v the_o studious_a to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o because_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n present_v itself_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n here_o concern_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o on_o their_o account_n chief_o all_o this_o labour_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o we_o indeed_o much_o have_v be_v write_v by_o our_o eusebius_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n partly_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o against_o the_o heathen_n nevertheless_o among_o all_o his_o book_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v deserve_o bear_v away_o the_o bell._n for_o before_o eusebius_n many_o person_n have_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o most_o cogent_a reason_n have_v confute_v the_o jew_n contumacy_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o person_n before_o eusebius_n who_o will_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n on_o which_o account_n our_o eusebius_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o be_v both_o the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o this_o subject_a and_o also_o after_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o leave_v it_o entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a although_o many_o have_v be_v find_v after_o he_o who_o incite_v by_o his_o example_n have_v undertake_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v ecclesiastic_a matter_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o begin_v their_o history_n from_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o eusebius_n have_v close_v his_o work_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o forego_n time_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o book_n they_o have_v leave_v to_o he_o entire_a and_o untouched_a wherefore_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o term_v he_o the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n true_o that_o person_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v he_o this_o surname_n not_o absurd_o nor_o without_o cause_n now_o what_o way_n eusebius_n apply_v himself_o to_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v accurate_o note_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o of_o his_o passion_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o four_o chief_a church_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o last_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o order_n have_v digest_v the_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v be_v disquiet_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o he_o may_v handle_v those_o matter_n more_o large_o and_o copious_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o in_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v comprise_v in_o a_o summary_n as_o '_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o 1._o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v where_o also_o he_o request_v that_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o candid_a reader_n if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o large_o and_o copious_o pursue_v and_o finish_v this_o subject_a for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o writing_n and_o first_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n which_o have_v not_o before_o be_v wear_v by_o any_o one_o footstep_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o person_n not_o so_o much_o a_o excuse_n and_o desire_v of_o pardon_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v praise_n and_o glory_n far_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v evident_a from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n that_o he_o write_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n after_o his_o chronological_a canon_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o those_o work_n proceed_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o limit_v namely_o to_o constantine_n twenty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o that_o moreover_o may_v deserve_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o although_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v celebrate_v on_o constantine_n empire_n vicennalia_fw-la yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o either_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la or_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o whereas_o in_o his_o latin_a chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n these_o word_n occur_v alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la 19_o ordinatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alexander_n &c_n &c_n alexander_n be_v ordain_v the_o nineteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n by_o who_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o that_o
the_o same_o writer_n relate_v say_v that_o a_o prophecy_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n comprehend_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o about_o that_o time_n one_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o this_o writer_n understand_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o vespasian_n vespasian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n only_o obtain_v the_o roman_a empire_n this_o therefore_o may_v more_o just_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n 8._o desire_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o the_o 4._o sound_n of_o who_o holy_a apostle_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ix_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o write_n he_o leave_v after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o same_o josephus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o so_o great_a assistance_n in_o the_o history_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n from_o whence_o and_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o come_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v manifest_a even_o this_o also_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n josephus_n the_o son_n of_o imperatore_n mattathias_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o myself_o also_o at_o first_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v by_o necessity_n force_v to_o be_v present_a at_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o this_o man_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o country_n man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o roman_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o statue_n dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o book_n compile_v by_o he_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o public_a library_n he_o write_v all_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n in_o twenty_o entire_a book_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o seven_o book_n which_o history_n he_o himself_o testify_v he_o put_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o greek_a but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a very_a worthy_a to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v about_o the_o ancientness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v apion_n grammaticus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o vales._n volume_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o calumniate_v the_o vales._n antiquity_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o that_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o of_o they_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a as_o be_v receive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n discourse_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n x._o how_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o among_o we_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o book_n disagree_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o only_o vales._n two_o and_o twenty_o contain_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o all_o time_n which_o be_v worthy_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o five_o of_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o also_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o from_o their_o first_o creation_n until_o his_o own_o death_n this_o space_n of_o time_n want_v little_a of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n successor_n to_o xerxes_n the_o prophet_n who_o succeed_v moses_n write_v what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o age_n in_o thirteen_o book_n the_o remain_v four_o contain_n hymn_n to_o god_n and_o precept_n and_o admonition_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o man_n life_n also_o from_o artaxerxes_n until_o our_o own_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v indeed_o record_v but_o these_o book_n have_v not_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o former_a in_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o so_o accurate_o know_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a how_o high_o we_o revere_v our_o own_o write_n for_o in_o so_o many_o age_n now_o pass_v over_o no_o one_o have_v dare_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v from_o they_o or_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v implant_v upon_o all_o we_o jew_n immediate_o from_o our_o very_a birth_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v willing_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o let_v these_o word_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v profitable_o here_o insert_v he_o compile_v also_o another_o elaborate_a work_n not_o unworthy_a of_o himself_o about_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n which_o some_o have_v entitle_v maccabee_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o conflict_n of_o those_o hebrew_n in_o the_o write_n call_v the_o maccabee_n so_o term_v from_o they_o who_o valiant_o fight_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n he_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o write_v in_o four_o book_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o essence_n also_o of_o law_n why_o according_a to_o they_o some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o other_o forbid_v himself_o also_o in_o his_o own_o book_n mention_n other_o work_n compile_v by_o his_o diligence_n moreover_o it_o be_v also_o consonant_a to_o reason_n to_o adjoyn_v those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o vales._n conclusion_n of_o his_o antiquity_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o quotation_n and_o authority_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o he_o he_o therefore_o blame_v vales._n justus_n tiberiensis_n who_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o those_o very_a time_n as_o have_v not_o relate_v the_o truth_n and_o accuse_v the_o man_n of_o many_o other_o fault_n at_o last_o add_v thus_o much_o in_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o be_v timorous_a concern_v my_o write_n but_o give_v my_o book_n to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o when_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v fresh_a and_o almost_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v for_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v all_o along_o faithful_o observe_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o account_n whereof_o hope_v for_o their_o evidence_n i_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o my_o expectation_n and_o moreover_o i_o communicate_v my_o history_n to_o many_o other_o some_o of_o who_o be_v actual_o present_a in_o the_o war_n as_o be_v king_n agrippa_n and_o vales._n several_a of_o his_o relation_n also_o titus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o willing_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o man_n sole_o out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o vales._n subscribe_v my_o book_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o give_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v vales._n public_o read_v and_o king_n agrippa_n write_v sixty_o two_o epistle_n testify_v therein_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o i_o two_o whereof_o josephus_n there_o adjoin_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v thus_o far_o manifest_v concern_v he_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v chap._n xi_o how_o after_o james_n simeon_n govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n and_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o immediate_o follow_v thereupon_o report_n go_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a meet_v together_o from_o all_o part_n in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o also_o with_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o many_o of_o they_o hitherto_o survive_v and_o that_o all_o these_o hold_v a_o consultation_n in_o common_a who_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v james_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n approve_v of_o vales._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n of_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o which_o simeon_n as_o they_o say_v be_v cousin_n german_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o hegesippus_n relate_v that_o cleophas_n be_v the_o catalogue_n brother_n of_o joseph_n chap._n xii_o how_o
those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o become_v martyr_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o aforementioned_a plutarch_n who_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n origen_n he_o of_o who_o the_o discourse_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o again_o want_v little_a of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o city_n as_o seem_v the_o cause_n of_o plutarchus_n death_n but_o then_o also_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o next_o to_o plutarch_n the_o second_o of_o origen_n disciple_n that_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v serenus_n who_o by_o fire_n give_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v heraclides_fw-la be_v make_v the_o three_o martyr_n of_o the_o same_o school_n the_o four_o after_o he_o be_v heronex_v heron._n both_o which_o person_n be_v behead_v the_o former_a of_o they_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o latter_a when_o he_o be_v new_o baptizare_fw-la baptise_a beside_o these_o another_o serenus_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v the_o five_o champion_n of_o piety_n who_o come_v out_o of_o this_o school_n who_o it_o be_v report_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n after_o a_o most_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o many_o torment_n and_o of_o woman_n vales._n heraïs_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v learning_n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n do_v as_o he_o himself_o somewhere_o say_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v receive_v baptism_n by_o fire_n chap._n v._o concern_v potamiaena_fw-la let_v basilides_n be_v reckon_v the_o seven_o among_o these_o who_o lead_v the_o most_o renown_a potamiaena_fw-la to_o execution_n concern_v which_o woman_n even_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a report_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n for_o that_o she_o combat_v many_o time_n with_o her_o lover_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o chastity_n and_o virginity_n of_o her_o body_n for_o which_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o beside_o the_o vigour_n of_o her_o mind_n there_o flourish_v in_o she_o a_o comeliness_n of_o body_n who_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o her_o faith_n in_o christ_n at_o last_o after_o grievous_a torment_n and_o horrible_a to_o be_v relate_v be_v together_o with_o her_o mother_n marcelia_n consume_v by_o fire_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n aquila_n after_o he_o have_v inflict_v grievous_a stripe_n upon_o every_o part_n of_o her_o body_n threaten_v at_o last_o he_o will_v deliver_v she_o to_o the_o power_n gladiatour_n to_o abuse_v her_o body_n but_o she_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o matter_n some_o short_a time_n be_v ask_v what_o her_o determination_n be_v return_v they_o say_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o thereby_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v impious_a among_o they_o forthwith_o therefore_o she_o receive_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o military_a apparitor_n take_v and_o lead_v she_o to_o execution_n but_o when_o the_o multitude_n endeavour_v to_o molest_v and_o reproach_v she_o with_o obscene_a word_n he_o prohibit_v they_o demost._n thrusting_z away_z they_o who_o reproach_v she_o show_v much_o commiseration_n and_o humanity_n towards_o she_o she_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o man_n commiseration_n show_v towards_o she_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o when_o she_o be_v go_v hence_o she_o will_v entreat_v her_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o will_v make_v he_o a_o requital_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o she_o when_o she_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n they_o say_v she_o valiant_o undergo_v death_n hot_a scald_a pitch_n be_v leisurely_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o pour_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o her_o body_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n such_o be_v the_o combat_n fight_v by_o this_o famous_a virgin_n but_o not_o long_o after_o basilides_n upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v desire_v by_o his_o fellow-soldier_n to_o swear_v avouch_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o open_o confess_v it_o at_o first_o they_o think_v he_o only_o speak_v in_o jest_n but_o when_o he_o constant_o maintain_v it_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o steadfastness_n before_o he_o he_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a change_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o potamiaena_fw-la three_o day_n after_o her_o martyrdom_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n put_v a_o crown_n about_o his_o head_n and_o say_v she_o have_v entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v her_o request_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v he_o upto_o himself_o after_o these_o thing_n the_o brethren_n impart_v to_o he_o the_o baptism_n seal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n after_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v behead_v they_o relate_v that_o many_o more_o throughout_o alexandria_n come_v thick_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o potamiaena_fw-la have_v appear_v to_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o vales._n invite_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v chap._n vi_o concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n vales._n clemens_n who_o succeed_v pantaenus_n be_v master_n of_o the_o catechetick_a school_n at_o alexandria_n till_o this_o time_n so_o that_o origen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n be_v one_o of_o his_o scholar_n moreover_o this_o clemens_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o work_n of_o his_o entitle_v stromateis_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n explain_v the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o determine_v his_o computation_n at_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a those_o book_n be_v elaborate_v by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o history_n of_o who_o time_n this_o book_n of_o we_o contain_v chap._n vii_o concern_v judas_n the_o writer_n at_o this_o time_n also_o live_v judas_n another_o writer_n who_o comment_v upon_o the_o seventy_o week_n in_o daniel_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n at_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o severus_n reign_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o draw_v nigh_o so_o great_a a_o disturbance_n do_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o persecution_n then_o against_o we_o cause_n in_o many_o man_n mind_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o bold_a act_n of_o origen_n at_o this_o time_n while_o origen_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o chatechize_v at_o alexandria_n a_o act_n of_o a_o unripe_a and_o youthful_a mind_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o but_o which_o withal_o contain_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o continence_n and_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o take_v these_o word_n some_o 12._o eunuch_n there_o be_v which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eumuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n in_o the_o more_o simple_a meaning_n unadvised_o like_o one_o of_o his_o juvenile_a year_n think_v it_o both_o his_o duty_n to_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n word_n and_o also_o consider_v that_o during_o his_o youthful_a year_n he_o be_v to_o converse_v not_o only_o with_o man_n but_o woman_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exclude_v the_o infidel_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o obscene_a slander_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o bend_v to_o perform_v real_o our_o saviour_n word_n take_v great_a care_n that_o it_o may_v escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o his_o familiar_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o although_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o conceal_v such_o a_o fact_n but_o when_o demetrius_n understand_v it_o as_o be_v then_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o both_o great_o admire_v he_o for_o his_o boldness_n and_o also_o have_v commend_v his_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n forthwith_o encourage_v and_o excite_v he_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a employment_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o catechise_v for_o such_o at_o this_o time_n be_v demetrius_n opinion_n of_o this_o act_n but_o no_o long_a time_n after_o when_o he_o see_v origen_n do_v well_o and_o that_o he_o be_v famous_a and_o well_o report_v of_o by_o all_o man_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o frailty_n of_o mankind_n he_o endeavour_v by_o letter_n send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n to_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v as_o a_o most_o absurd_a action_n vales._n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n
more_o certain_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n than_o he_o who_o dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o he_o which_o i_o indeed_o wish_v have_v not_o drop_v from_o so_o acute_a a_o man_n for_o how_o can_v a_o historian_n testify_v of_o the_o death_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o history_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o justus_n dedicate_v his_o chronicle_n to_o agrippa_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v absurd_a but_o as_o scaliger_n without_o all_o ground_n assert_v that_o justus_n tiberiandensis_fw-la dedicate_v his_o chronicle_n to_o k._n agrippa_n so_o what_o he_o infer_v therefrom_o be_v also_o absurd_a but_o from_o photius_n his_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o work_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n josephus_n relate_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n be_v publish_v by_o justus_n also_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n although_o it_o be_v write_v twenty_o year_n before_o a_o book_n of_o this_o same_o justus_n his_o who_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v by_o laërtius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o socrates_n which_o photius_n say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o chronicle_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v julius_n archelaus_n and_o herod_n as_o josephus_n himself_o declare_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o apion_n julius_n archelaus_n be_v brother_n in_o law_n to_o king_n agrippa_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n mariam_n so_o say_v josephus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 19_o and_o 20_o book_n of_o antiquit._n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n chap._n 11._o interpret_n these_o word_n of_o josephus_n say_v that_o titus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n copy_v out_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n see_v what_o johannes_n langus_n have_v note_v at_o that_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n but_o all_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o place_n of_o josephus_n into_o latin_a understand_v thereby_o that_o titus_n only_o subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o josephus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o copy_v they_o out_o himself_o but_o i_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o nicephorus_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n of_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o sound_a any_o thing_n less_o to_o i_o thus_o this_o place_n be_v point_v in_o all_o copy_n as_o well_o m._n s._n as_o print_v but_o if_o this_o place_n of_o josephus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o titus_n his_o subscribe_v josephus_n his_o book_n with_o his_o hand_n than_o the_o distinction_n or_o comma_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o you_o see_v it_o put_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o in_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_v m._n s._n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v all_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v but_o i_o like_v rufinus_n his_o version_n best_a who_o translate_v it_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o eusebius_n in_o chap._n 22._o of_o his_o second_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jade_n and_o in_o chap._n 3._o of_o his_o 3_o book_n but_o from_o these_o word_n of_o josephus_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n be_v put_v out_o by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n but_o his_o antiquity_n be_v publish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20_o book_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o that_o which_o scaliger_n affirm_v in_o animad_fw-la euseb._n p._n 187._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n his_o own_o life_n be_v by_o he_o put_v out_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o antiquity_n seem_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o for_o that_o book_n be_v as_o we_o make_v it_o out_o before_o only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o josephus_n reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a emperor_n conclude_v with_o domitian_n vales._n vales._n this_o account_n of_o eusebius_n his_o here_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o work_n of_o his_o call_v his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o there_o he_o write_v that_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n simcon_n be_v elect_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero._n but_o here_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o episcopal_n see_v be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n which_o interval_n of_o time_n that_o the_o author_n chronici_fw-la alexandrini_n may_v fill_v up_o he_o place_v the_o death_n of_o james_n on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o vespasian_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v because_o as_o we_o conjecture_v he_o marry_v mary_n which_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n upon_o which_o account_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o this_o cleophas_n be_v here_o call_v cousingerman_a by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o so_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o patruelem_fw-la i._n e._n cousingerman_a by_o the_o father_n side_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o version_n of_o valesius_fw-la but_o consobrinum_fw-la i._n e._n sister_n son_n for_o mary_v the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v sister_n see_v jo._n 19_o 25._o and_o so_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a mary_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v sister_n child_n see_v the_o learned_a bâ—_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 175_o &_o 176._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1669._o and_o petavius_n in_o hare_n 78._o epiphan_n cap._n 7_o &_o 14._o and_o also_o st_n jerom_n in_o catalogue_n catalogue_n i_o know_v not_o why_o r._n stephens_n read_v anacletus_fw-la see_v that_o all_o our_o book_n have_v it_o write_v anencletus_n and_o so_o nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n and_o his_o translator_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o chronolog_n tripartit_fw-la read_v it_o so_o also_o nicephorus_n calistus_n in_o libr._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o georgius_n syncellus_n and_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n of_o rufinus_n so_o likewise_o irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 3_o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o order_n name_v he_o anencletus_n and_o omit_v the_o name_n of_o cletus_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o word_n anencletus_n neither_o do_v optatus_n nor_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 165_o epistle_n where_o he_o count_v up_o the_o romish_a bishop_n acknowledge_v cletus_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o two_o very_a ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n one_o whereof_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n german_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o clermont_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o anencletus_n but_o only_o of_o cletus_n who_o succeed_v linus_n and_o sit_v eleven_o year_n one_o month_n and_o two_o day_n from_o whence_o its_o evident_a that_o cletus_n and_o anencletus_n be_v the_o same_o man_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o p._n halloixius_n in_o notat_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o aquavitae_fw-la irenaei_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o first_o after_o mark_n so_o eusebius_n say_v before_o concern_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n for_o mark_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n as_o we_o before_o have_v say_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o need_n of_o put_v in_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nicephorus_n do_v see_v selden_n note_n add_v eutychium_n patriarcham_fw-la alexandr_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n and_o the_o other_o translatour_n call_v this_o man_n abilius_n and_o also_o jerom_n himself_o in_o chronico_fw-la not_o so_o right_o as_o i_o judge_v for_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v avilius_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n as_o well_o as_o annianus_n who_o be_v bishop_n before_o avilius_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v here_o disturb_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n this_o chap._n of_o the_o succession_n of_o avilius_n be_v put_v before_o that_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o anencletus_n but_o we_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n and_o fuk._n have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o true_a order_n this_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a mistake_n for_o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n prefix_v before_o the_o 3_o b._n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n except_o in_o that_o of_o fuk._n the_o same_o error_n be_v commit_v but_o in_o the_o
verse_n manifest_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o passiant_a the_o acrostic_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n cross_n page_n 652_o chap._n 19_o that_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o forge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v write_v by_o sibylla_n erythraea_n who_o book_n cicero_n render_v into_o latin_a verse_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o virgil_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o sibyl_n as_o also_o of_o a_o virgin_n deliver_v of_o a_o child_n but_o he_o sing_v of_o this_o mystery_n obscure_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o those_o then_o in_o power_n page_n 654_o chap._n 20._o other_o verse_n of_o virgilius_n maro_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v but_o obscure_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o poet_n be_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v page_n 655_o chap._n 21._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o unbeliever_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n know_v not_o even_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v page_n 657_o chap._n 22._o the_o emperor_n thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v his_o victory_n and_o all_o his_o other_o blessing_n to_o christ_n also_o a_o reproof_n of_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o those_o time_n who_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o persecution_n have_v increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 658_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n rejoice_v in_o those_o who_o lead_v virtuous_a life_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o retribution_n page_n 659_o chap._n 24._o concern_v decius_n valerianus_n and_o aurelianus_n who_o end_v their_o life_n miserable_o because_o of_o their_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 660_o chap._n 25._o concern_v diocletian_n who_o with_o infamy_n resign_v the_o empire_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o persecute_v the_o church_n be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n piety_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v prosperous_a event_n from_o god_n and_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o he_o but_o must_v ascribe_v fault_n to_o our_o own_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n page_n 661_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la be_v divide_v into_o xviii_o chapter_n without_o content_n ancient_a writer_n be_v wont_a before_o their_o book_n to_o set_v a_o index_n or_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v at_o first_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v what_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o each_o book_n now_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o they_o two_o way_n for_o they_o either_o prefix_v the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o book_n together_o before_o their_o whole_a work_n as_o plinius_n secundus_n have_v do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a history_n or_o else_o their_o usage_n be_v to_o set_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o each_o book_n as_o our_o eusebius_n have_v do_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o eusebius_n do_v himself_o make_v these_o content_n or_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o set_v they_o before_o his_o book_n of_o history_n as_o they_o now_o occur_v we_o may_v indeed_o observe_v that_o in_o these_o content_v eusebius_n do_v always_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n for_o instance_n after_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v note_v that_o this_o book_n be_v collect_v by_o we_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o clemens_n tertullian_n josephus_n and_o philo._n beside_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v concern_v those_o ecclesiastic_a person_n who_o be_v famous_a in_o our_o own_o age_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v that_o eusebius_n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o history_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n also_o beside_o rufinus_n who_o render_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n into_o latin_a about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o eusebius_n death_n find_v the_o same_o content_n in_o his_o greek_a copy_n which_o now_o occur_v in_o our_o copy_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o rufinus_n manuscript_n copy_n one_o of_o which_o write_v out_o above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o i_o have_v in_o my_o custody_n for_o in_o they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v always_o set_v before_o every_o book_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o place_v in_o our_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n and_o rufinus_n call_v they_o capitula_fw-la but_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o tripartite_a history_n term_v they_o right_a titulos_fw-la as_o do_v likewise_o saint_n to_o cyprian_a in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n write_v to_o fortunatus_n compendium_n feci_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la propositis_fw-la titulis_fw-la quos_fw-la quis_fw-la noscere_fw-la debeat_fw-la &_o tenere_fw-la capitula_fw-la dominica_n subnecterem_fw-la where_o you_o see_v that_o tituli_fw-la be_v distinguish_v from_o capitula_fw-la moreover_n suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remark_n that_o tituli_fw-la differ_v from_o capitula_fw-la for_o instance_n s_o t_o matthew_n he_o say_v contain_v sixty_o eight_o tituli_fw-la but_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o capitula_fw-la and_o so_o concern_v the_o other_o gospel_n capitulum_n be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o entire_a narrative_a of_o some_o one_o thing_n but_o titulus_fw-la be_v a_o index_n set_v above_o the_o capitulum_n and_o sometime_o one_a titulus_fw-la or_o title_n contain_v many_o capita_n or_o chapter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v heretofore_o visible_a in_o saint_n to_o matthew_n gospel_n which_o have_v more_o chapter_n than_o title_n as_o suidas_n do_v attest_v so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n for_o that_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o suidas_n namely_o that_o saint_n t_o mark_n have_v forty_o eight_o tituli_fw-la and_o but_o thirty_o six_o capita_n be_v faulty_a and_o instead_o of_o thirty_o six_o it_o must_v be_v mend_v thus_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o as_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o our_o eusebius_n compose_v but_o sometime_o each_o titulus_fw-la do_v answer_v each_o capitulum_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o the_o mazarine_a and_o medicaean_a copy_n the_o titali_fw-la or_o content_n of_o each_o book_n be_v prefix_v together_o with_o the_o numeral_a note_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n after_o the_o titulus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v together_o with_o the_o numeral_a note_n but_o this_o term_n never_o occur_v in_o those_o excellent_a copy_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v yea_o instead_o thereof_o i_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o book_n over_o the_o very_a content_n of_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n vales._n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o ten_o book_n make_a english_a from_o that_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o printed_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a historian_n which_o be_v do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereto_o also_o be_v annex_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o foresay_a historian_n collect_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o render_v into_o english_a hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pucula_n sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1683._o valesius_n preface_n to_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n history_n have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o solemn_a church_n dedication_n it_o be_v now_o time_n most_o illustrious_a prelate_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o my_o work_n for_o whereas_o this_o labour_n be_v undertake_v by_o i_o on_o your_o account_n chief_o and_o by_o your_o command_n i_o do_v both_o wish_n and_o also_o hope_v that_o before_o all_o other_o you_o will_v be_v the_o reader_n and_o judge_n of_o my_o work_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n therefore_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o edition_n the_o first_o be_v a_o amendment_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o second_o a_o latin_a version_n of_o it_o the_o three_o
chap._n iu._n of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n therefore_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o church_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n be_v manifest_a both_o from_o his_o own_o 19_o word_n and_o also_o from_o what_o luke_n have_v relate_v in_o the_o chap._n acts._n likewise_o in_o what_o province_n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v sufficient_o apparent_a from_o his_o own_o 1._o word_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v universal_o acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o pontus_n and_o galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n now_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n of_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v as_o sufficient_a to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n by_o they_o found_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v except_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o have_v very_o many_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o as_o he_o term_v they_o fellow_n soldier_n many_o of_o which_o be_v by_o he_o vouchsafe_v a_o indelible_a remembrance_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o everlasting_a commendation_n but_o luke_n enumerate_v in_o the_o act_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o by_o name_n moreover_o timothy_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n as_o also_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o orâ—â—t_n luke_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o antiochian_a by_o profession_n a_o physician_n for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v paul_n and_o be_v diligent_o conversant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o two_o book_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n lesson_n that_o be_v medicinable_a for_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o procure_v of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o 3._o profess_v he_o write_v even_o as_o they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o very_a first_o the_o other_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o treatise_n he_o compose_v now_o not_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o report_n but_o of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n they_o say_v also_o that_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o mean_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n when_o speaking_z as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o gospel_n he_o say_v 8._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n crescens_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o vales._n gallia_n linus_n also_o who_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o who_o be_v before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n clemens_n also_o who_o be_v likewise_o constitute_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v attest_v by_o paul_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o companion_n in_o suffering_n furthermore_o that_o areopagite_n by_o name_n dionysius_n who_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n record_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o believe_v after_o the_o sermon_n make_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o areopagite_n areopagus_n another_o dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n but_o as_o we_o go_v on_o with_o this_o work_n of_o we_o we_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a time_n now_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n which_o follow_v in_o order_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n death_n after_o nero_n who_o hold_v the_o government_n thirteen_o year_n galba_n and_o otho_n have_v reign_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n vespasian_n grow_v famous_a in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v emperor_n in_o judea_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o army_n there_o he_o therefore_o go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n commit_v the_o management_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o son_n titus_n moreover_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o he_o have_v now_o contrive_v and_o execute_v very_o many_o cruel_a design_n against_o his_o apostle_n first_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o they_o then_o after_o he_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o brother_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o james_n who_o be_v first_o choose_v into_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n murder_v according_a to_o the_o fore_n mention_v manner_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o innumerable_a wile_n lay_v wait_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o judea_n be_v go_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n in_o my_o name_n and_o furthermore_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o a_o oracle_n give_v by_o revelation_n to_o the_o approve_a person_n among_o they_o before_o the_o war_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o inhabit_v a_o certain_a city_n they_o call_v it_o vales._n pella_n beyond_o jordan_n into_o which_o when_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v total_o relinquish_v the_o princely_a metropolis_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o judea_n then_o at_o length_n divine_a vengeance_n seize_v they_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o unjust_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o utter_o destroy_v that_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a generation_n from_o among_o man_n but_o how_o great_a calamity_n than_o befall_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o they_o especial_o who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o judea_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o myriad_n of_o man_n together_o with_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v destroy_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o by_o infinite_a other_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sieges_n there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a city_n and_o how_o great_a misery_n and_o more_o than_o misery_n they_o behold_v who_o flee_v into_o jerusalem_n itself_o as_o into_o the_o best_a fortify_v metropolis_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n and_o every_o particular_a action_n therein_o and_o how_o at_o length_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n heretofore_o famous_a but_o now_o about_o to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n and_o to_o undergo_v its_o last_o destruction_n by_o fire_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v it_o may_v accurate_o read_v all_o this_o in_o the_o history_n write_v by_o josephus_n but_o how_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o about_o thirty_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n feast_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o prison_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o show_v in_o those_o his_o own_o word_n vales._n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n of_o all_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n i_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n to_o receive_v that_o destruction_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o await_v they_o but_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o particular_a relation_n of_o those_o misery_n which_o befall_v they_o and_o their_o great_a suffering_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o otherways_o and_o do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o propose_v only_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o so_o they_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o our_o work_n may_v from_o that_o part_n of_o their_o suffering_n understand_v that_o the_o divine_a punishment_n for_o their_o enormous_a impiety_n commit_v against_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n do_v not_o long_o after_o
of_o ill-gotten_a money_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n mighty_o enrich_v for_o that_o law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n not_o only_a where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a but_o in_o those_o place_n also_o to_o which_o he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o pagan_n make_v incursion_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conflux_n of_o such_o as_o term_v themselves_o philosopher_n moreover_o they_o constitute_v certain_a detestable_a rite_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v young_a child_n as_o well_o male_n as_o female_n inspect_v their_o entrail_n and_o taste_v of_o their_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v their_o practice_n both_o in_o other_o city_n and_o also_o at_o athens_n and_o alexandria_n at_o which_o city_n likewise_o they_o frame_v a_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o city_n and_o all_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o that_o city_n the_o vales._n perfect_a also_o of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n make_v a_o attempt_n against_o he_o chap._n fourteen_o concern_v athanasius_n flight_n but_o athanasius_n he_o flee_v again_o say_v these_o word_n to_o his_o intimate_a acquaintance_n friend_n let_v we_o recede_v a_o little_a while_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a cloud_n which_o will_v soon_o vanish_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n with_o all_o possible_a celerity_n he_o go_v aboard_o of_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o nile_n flee_v into_o egypt_n they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v he_o make_v a_o close_a pursuit_n after_o he_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o pursuer_n be_v not_o far_o behind_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o persuade_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o prudent_a advice_n he_o escape_v those_o that_o pursue_v he_o for_o he_o persuade_v his_o follower_n to_o turn_v back_o and_o meet_v the_o pursuer_n which_o be_v do_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n when_o therefore_o they_o who_o a_o little_a before_o flee_v approach_v the_o pursuer_n vales._n the_o person_n who_o seek_v for_o athanasius_n ask_v his_o follower_n nothing_o but_o this_o whither_o they_o have_v see_v athanasius_n they_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o make_v haste_n they_o will_v soon_o apprehend_v he_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n impose_v upon_o they_o pursue_v he_o very_o hot_o but_o in_o vain_a athanasius_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n come_v private_o to_o alexandria_n and_o abscond_v there_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o persecution_n cease_v such_o be_v the_o misery_n which_o befall_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o his_o frequent_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o heathen_n moreover_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n suppose_v the_o emperor_n superstition_n to_o be_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o increase_v their_o private_a gain_n treat_v the_o christian_n very_o ill_o beyond_o what_o the_o imperial_a order_n commission_v they_o to_o do_v one_o while_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o they_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n inflict_v on_o they_o corporal_a punishment_n these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n be_v sensible_a of_o but_o connive_v at_o they_o and_o to_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n his_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n when_o you_o be_v afflict_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o for_o this_o be_v the_o command_n of_o your_o god_n chap._n xv._n concern_v those_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o julianus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o merus_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n at_o the_o city_n merus_n amachius_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n give_v order_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n heap_v up_o therein_o by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o that_o the_o image_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v polish_v and_o trim_v up_o this_o fact_n do_v sore_o trouble_v the_o christian_n one_o macedonius_n thcodulus_fw-la and_o tatianus_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v that_o indignity_n but_o have_v acquire_v a_o warmth_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n towards_o virtue_n they_o rush_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o night_n and_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n the_o governor_n high_o incense_v at_o what_o be_v do_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v many_o in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v guiltless_a whereupon_o the_o author_n of_o this_o fact_n render_v themselves_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o see_v other_o put_v to_o death_n in_o their_o stead_n the_o governor_n have_v seize_v these_o person_n order_v they_o to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v by_o sacrifice_v upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o do_v that_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n but_o be_v person_n endow_v with_o a_o great_a courage_n of_o mind_n they_o disregard_v his_o menace_n and_o show_v themselves_o prepare_v to_o undergo_v any_o suffering_n whatever_o and_o choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o be_v pollute_v by_o sacrifice_v when_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v these_o man_n undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o torture_n at_o last_o he_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v be_v lay_v on_o grid-iron_n under_o which_o he_o command_v fire_n to_o be_v put_v and_o so_o destroy_v they_o at_o which_o time_n they_o give_v the_o high_a and_o most_o heroic_a demonstration_n of_o their_o sortitude_n by_o these_o word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o precedent_n amachius_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o eat_v broil_v flesh_n turn_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v half_o broil_v to_o your_o taste_n after_o this_o manner_n these_o person_n end_v their_o life_n chap._n xvi_o how_o when_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n the_o two_o apollinaris_n betake_v themselves_o to_o write_v of_o book_n but_o that_o imperial_a law_n which_o prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n make_v the_o two_o 46._o above_o mention_a apollinaris_n far_a more_o eminent_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o for_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o be_v person_n well_o skill_v in_o humane_a learning_n the_o father_n in_o grammar_n the_o son_n in_o rhetoric_n they_o show_v themselves_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o the_o father_n be_v a_o exquisite_a grammarian_n mode_n compose_v a_o grammar_n agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o also_o turn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o that_o term_a heroic_a verse_n and_o likewise_o paraphrase_a upon_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n put_v they_o partly_o into_o 6._o dactylick_n verse_n and_o partly_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o form_n of_o actor_n dramatic_a tragedy_n he_o design_o make_v use_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o verse_n that_o no_o mode_n of_o expression_n peculiar_a to_o the_o grecian_a language_n may_v be_v unknown_a or_o un-heard-of_a among_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o young_a apollinaris_n a_o person_n provide_v with_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o eloquence_n explain_v the_o gospel_n and_o apostolic_a write_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n as_o plato_n among_o the_o grecian_n have_v do_v have_v render_v themselves_o useful_a after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o vanquish_v the_o emperor_n subtlety_n but_o divine_a providence_n be_v more_o prevalent_a and_o powerful_a than_o either_o these_o person_n industry_n or_o the_o emperor_n attempt_n for_o that_o law_n quick_o become_v extinct_a together_o with_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v it_o as_o we_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n and_o these_o man_n work_n be_v repute_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v but_o some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o make_v this_o formidable_a objection_n against_o we_o how_o can_v you_o affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o divine_a providence_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n sudden_a death_n prove_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o certain_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o christian_a write_n compose_v by_o the_o two_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o christian_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v cultivate_v with_o a_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o christianity_n for_o the_o grecian_a literature_n in_o regard_n it_o assert_n go_n polytheism_n be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o this_o objection_n we_o will_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n make_v such_o
dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n antoninus_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o persecution_n in_o diocletian_o reign_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n mean_v those_o brethren_n who_o usual_o come_v from_o remote_a country_n to_o rome_n to_o procure_v some_o relief_n for_o such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o necessity_n vales._n vales._n to_o this_o fragment_n of_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o epist._n quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n chap._n 25._o b._n 2._o vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o hermogenes_n and_o his_o heresy_n see_v baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 170._o but_o i_o can_v give_v my_o assent_n to_o he_o as_o to_o what_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o hermogenes_n teach_v in_o asia_n vales._n the_o heresy_n of_o this_o hermogenes_n be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n heret_fw-la fab_n l._n 1._o cap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n this_o hermogenes_n assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o civil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o matter_n the_o seleuciani_n and_o hermiani_n teach_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o sun_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o assertion_n they_o take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 19_o 5._o which_o in_o s._n jeroms_n translation_n be_v thus_o render_v in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n see_v d_o r_o hammond_n on_o that_o text._n the_o same_o opinion_n gregory_n nazianzen_n attribute_v to_o the_o maâ—icheans_n epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la cledonium_n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 34._o in_o joh._n this_o opinion_n be_v more_o large_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o but_o without_o a_o name_n in_o the_o catena_n patrum_fw-la on_o psal._n 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o heretic_n assert_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n deposit_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v preserve_v there_o till_o his_o second_o come_v come_v in_o all_o ouâ—_n m._n ss_z copy_n this_o title_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o converse_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n evident_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o title_n but_o of_o one_o book_n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n scriptor_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n entitle_v this_o piece_n of_o melito_n thus_o de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la propbetarum_fw-la i._n e._n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n vales._n vales._n melito_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o subject_n because_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o assert_v that_o such_o man_n as_o be_v carnal_a believe_v by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o sense_n but_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a believe_v by_o reason_n so_o heraclio_n expound_v that_o text_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n c._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v which_o word_n heraclio_n say_v be_v proper_o direct_v to_o those_o who_o by_o work_n and_o their_o sense_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o obey_v but_o not_o of_o believe_v through_o reason_n origen_n tome_n 13._o enarrat_fw-la on_o s._n john_n gospel_n mention_n and_o confute_v this_o opinion_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o spiritual_a nor_o carnal_a man_n can_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o sense_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n this_o book_n of_o melito_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n concern_v the_o origination_n etc._n etc._n which_o reading_z we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v true_a rufinus_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n and_o robert_n stephens_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o edit_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n concern_v faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o such_o a_o creation_n as_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o production_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a origination_n of_o the_o word_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 1._o 15._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n they_o assert_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n vales._n but_o as_o d_o r_o hammond_n observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n first_o bear_v be_v use_v some_o time_n for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o accord_a to_o this_o notion_n continue_v he_o it_o be_v use_v common_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n see_v psal._n 68_o 27._o job_n 18._o 13._o or_o it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v hammond_n on_o colos._n 1._o 15._o 15._o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v for_o melito_n desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v first_o look_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o then_o determine_v whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o rather_o preserve_v in_o safety_n vales._n vales._n so_o he_o term_v the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o spring_v up_o upon_o this_o account_n porphyrius_n who_o word_n eusebius_n quote_v book_n 6._o chap._n 19_o of_o this_o work_n term_v the_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o audacious_a sect_n that_o have_v its_o beginning_n among_o barbarian_n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o melito_n the_o bishop_n present_v his_o apology_n to_o m._n antoninus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aurelius_n verus_n for_o if_o verus_n have_v be_v then_o live_v when_o melito_n write_v this_o apology_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v mention_v he_o here_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n together_o with_o your_o son_n will_v certain_o have_v say_v together_o with_o your_o brother_n for_o l._n verus_n be_v the_o adopt_a brother_n of_o m._n aurelius_n see_v therefore_o melito_n do_v here_o mention_v only_o the_o son_n of_o m._n antoninus_n to_o wit_n commodus_n it_o be_v manifest_a as_o i_o say_v that_o this_o apology_n be_v present_v to_o marcus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o l._n verus_n and_o therefore_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_v it_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o year_n of_o m._n aurelius_n to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o verge_n death_n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o tertullian_n apologet_n cap._n 5._o who_o word_n our_o eusebius_n quote_v partly_o at_o chap._n 25._o b._n 2._o and_o partly_o at_o chap._n 20._o b._n 3._o 3._o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o savour_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o restript_v of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n to_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n which_o eusebius_n have_v set_v down_o in_o chap._n 13._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n in_o our_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n no_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a chapter_n but_o this_o 27_o chapt_n which_o treat_v concern_v apollinaris_n and_o the_o follow_v chapt_n concern_v musanus_n be_v both_o annex_v to_o chap._n 26._o the_o title_n whereof_o in_o our_o say_a m._n ss_z be_v this_o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o musanus_n which_o division_n robert_n stephenâ—_n follow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o four_o book_n for_o in_o the_o content_v prefix_v before_o this_o 4_o the_o book_n he_o follow_v the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o make_v three_o chap._n here_o to_o wit_n one_o of_o melito_n another_o concern_v apollinaris_n and_o a_o three_o concern_v musanus_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o book_n he_o follow_v the_o med._n m._n s._n as_o he_o always_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o have_v put_v no_o distinction_n of_o a_o new_a chap._n here_o but_o have_v make_v all_o the_o three_o chapter_n into_o one_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n have_v divide_v they_o into_o three_o chap._n and_o the_o same_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o geneva_n impression_n of_o eusebius_n history_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n his_o two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o the_o
apollinaris_n as_o rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n suppose_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o montanist_n who_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o confessor_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o like_o a_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o general_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o recommendation_n of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n apollonius_n speak_v much_o concern_v this_o man_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n miltiades_n be_v put_v for_o alcibiades_n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o alcibiades_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o eusebius_n instead_o of_o miltiades_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v miltiades_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o christophorson_n understand_v this_o place_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n and_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o they_o suppose_v these_o follow_a word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o miltiades_n book_n for_o this_o nameless_a author_n quote_v nothing_o out_o of_o miltiades_n book_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o cataphrygian_o answer_v to_o miltiades_n book_n which_o thing_n translatour_n understand_v not_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a for_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n future_a in_o a_o quiet_a and_o serene_a temper_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v montanus_n utter_v what_o they_o say_v in_o a_o rage_a and_o mad_a temper_n of_o mind_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n against_o the_o montanist_n who_o boast_v they_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n because_o they_o prophesy_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o we_o read_v that_o no_o prophet_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o prophecy_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n therefore_o miltiades_n write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n see_v epiphanius_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la montanist_n chap._n 2._o &_o 4_o and_o chrysostom_n homil._n 29._o on_o the_o 1_o epist._n corinth_n vales._n vales._n jerom_n refinus_fw-la and_o other_o translatours_n thought_n miltiades_n dedicate_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v only_o one_o roman_n emperor_n to_o wit_n commodus_n i_o judge_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v here_o rather_o mean_v for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v common_o signify_v the_o precedent_n of_o province_n to_o these_o therefore_o miltiades_n dedicate_v his_o apology_n as_o do_v tertullian_n afterward_o who_o call_v this_o miltiades_n the_o rhetorician_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n montanus_n institute_v three_o â—ents_n every_o year_n and_o beside_o they_o two_o week_n of_o abstinence_n wherein_o nothing_o but_o dry_a meat_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la and_o jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mercella_n apollonius_n object_n here_o against_o montanus_n his_o institute_a fast_n by_o a_o law_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o observe_v fast_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o proclaim_v fast_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o t_o john_n appoint_v a_o three_o day_n fast_o â—t_a ephesus_n before_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o montanus_n have_v no_o power_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o no_o presbyter_n apollonius_n therefore_o do_v deserve_o blame_v he_o because_o of_o his_o own_o head_n not_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o institute_v fast_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n this_o woman_n be_v call_v prisca_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o rufinus_n tertullian_n and_o firmilianus_n robert_n stephens_n call_v her_o priscilla_n vales._n vales._n the_o montanist_n cover_v their_o avarice_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o specious_a term_n of_o oblation_n as_o apollonius_n say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n think_v the_o cross_n be_v mean_v here_o but_o doubtless_o apollonius_n mean_v bond_n which_o themison_n can_v not_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o confession_n here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bond_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n at_o athens_n there_o be_v a_o house_n so_o call_v behind_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n polias_n wherein_o the_o public_a treasury_n be_v lay_v so_o say_v harpocration_n on_o that_o word_n in_o all_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o varro_z assert_n b._n 4._o but_o here_o this_o term_n must_v mean_v the_o public_a registry_n where_o the_o public_a record_n be_v keep_v vales._n vales._n mat._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n which_o rufinus_n translate_v a_o apostate_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v montanus_n montanus_n the_o greek_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n term_n crines_fw-la tingere_fw-la seu_fw-la rutilare_fw-la to_o die_v or_o make_v the_o hair_n red_a to_o do_v which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o ash_n which_o have_v be_v put_v into_o lie_n as_o varro_n say_v see_v hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o colour_v stuff_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o eyebrow_n black_a black_a i_o perceive_v now_o why_o eusebius_n place_v apollonius_n after_o the_o author_n without_o a_o name_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o because_o that_o anonymous_a author_n say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n and_o in_o regard_n apollonius_n do_v here_o say_v montanus_n broach_v his_o new_a prophecy_n 40_o year_n before_o he_o write_v therefore_o eusebius_n suppose_v apollonius_n to_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n than_o that_o anonymous_a author_n in_o which_o as_o i_o judge_v he_o be_v much_o out_o for_o apollonius_n write_v his_o book_n while_o montanus_n and_o his_o mad_a prophetess_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n be_v yet_o alive_a which_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n let_v the_o prophetess_n answer_v we_o concern_v alexander_n who_o term_v himself_o a_o martyr_n with_o who_o she_o feast_v &c_n &c_n and_o again_o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v pretend_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o for_o many_o year_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n apollonius_n therefore_o do_v not_o say_v 40_o year_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n but_o only_o that_o montanus_n have_v set_v a_o broach_v his_o false_a prophecy_n 40_o year_n before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o write_v this_o book_n against_o he_o let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o montanus_n to_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o can_v not_o be_v above_o 70_o year_n old_a when_o apollonius_n write_v his_o book_n against_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o maximilla_n and_o priscilla_n for_o his_o companion_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v his_o heresy_n but_o as_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v ensnare_v by_o he_o a_o long_a while_n after_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o the_o b._n i_o 12._o call_v these_o man_n pontius_n and_o caricus_n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v they_o carinus_n and_o pontius_n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o ancient_n term_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o associate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la firmilian_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o old_a author_n quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n chap._n 16._o of_o this_o b._n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n of_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z agree_v with_o our_o translation_n to_o wit_n by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o world_n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n read_v it_o thus_o by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n vales._n debeltum_fw-la or_o develtum_fw-la a_o colony_n in_o thracia_n be_v mention_v by_o geographer_n and_o in_o the_o old_a coin_n which_o john_n tristan_n put_v forth_o anchialus_n also_o hereafter_o name_v be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n sufficient_o know_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n be_v put_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o i_o may_v make_v a_o conjecture_n i_o
3_o d_o book_z chap._n 6._o near_o the_o end_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n by_o these_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o the_o dedication_n be_v ninety_o in_o number_n they_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o marcellinus_n and_o probinus_n in_o the_o ten_o indiction_n the_o most_o impious_a constantius_n be_v there_o present_a vales._n vales._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o marcellinus_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n be_v complete_v the_o four_o year_n from_o constantine_n death_n the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n therefore_o be_v convene_v after_o this_o day_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o socrates_n here_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o five_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n vales._n vales._n in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n this_o person_n name_n be_v true_a write_v thus_o flaccillus_n nor_o be_v he_o otherwise_o call_v in_o pope_n julius_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n convene_v in_o this_o synod_n of_o antioch_n this_o person_n have_v be_v present_a before_o at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o have_v with_o the_o arian_n conspire_v against_o athanasius_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n to_o dionysius_n the_o come_v do_v inform_v we_o which_o epistle_n athanasius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o second_o defence_n against_o the_o arian_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n dedicate_v the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o marcellus_n to_o this_o same_o flaccillus_n but_o instead_o of_o flaccillus_n he_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o call_v placitus_n only_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o allatian_a m._n s._n term_n he_o flaccillus_n vales._n vales._n these_o calumny_n of_o the_o eusebian_n be_v incomparable_o well_o refute_v by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n which_o athanasius_n record_v in_o his_o second_o defence_n against_o the_o arian_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 6._o explain_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n from_o his_o childhood_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o learn_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o heart_n therefore_o the_o boy_n of_o edessa_n get_v by_o heart_n the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o their_o ancestor_n indeed_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n do_v attest_v that_o the_o edessen_n be_v most_o ardent_a lover_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n vales._n vales._n or_o restauration_n or_o election_n election_n or_o the_o faith_n faith_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n but_o in_o reality_n their_o design_n be_v to_o subvert_v the_o allat_n m._n s._n have_v these_o but_o give_v the_o beginning_n to_o a_o pretext_n by_o their_o continual_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o epiphan_n schol._n read_v it_o as_o from_o his_o version_n appear_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v fall_v into_o vales._n vales._n how_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o have_v advertise_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n chap._n 2._o for_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o arch-heretick_n arius_n himself_o be_v admit_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n but_o his_o follower_n only_o for_o arius_n himself_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o shall_v any_o one_o maintain_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian-council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o arius_n himself_o than_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o but_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a synod_n which_o admit_v arius_n to_o communion_n for_o the_o eusebian_n party_n have_v do_v that_o before_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n essence_n essence_n john_n 1._o 1._o joh._n 6._o 38._o 38._o matt._n 28._o 19_o 19_o place_v place_v after_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o hold_v this_o faith_n in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la where_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n occur_v these_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la have_v translate_v this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n into_o latin_a in_o which_o version_n of_o his_o these_o word_n occur_v vales._n vales._n i_o correct_v this_o place_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v beget_v which_o precede_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o our_o read_n please_v we_o better_o because_o it_o come_v near_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v vales._n vales._n or_o a_o offspring_n or_o a_o foetus_a foetus_a in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o fear_n it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o athanasius_n and_o in_o hilarius_n version_n vales._n vales._n no_o antioch_n be_v by_o a_o special_a privilege_n free_a from_o this_o earthquake_n for_o so_o it_o be_v record_v in_o those_o incomparable_a fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la which_o sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idatius_n in_o these_o word_n marcellino_n &_o probino_n coss._n his_o consulibus_fw-la pugna_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la â—um_fw-la gente_fw-la francorum_fw-la à _fw-la constante_n augusto_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la et_fw-la ipso_fw-la anno_fw-la terrae_fw-la motus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la annum_fw-la praeter_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o marcellinus_n and_o probinus_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o franci_n and_o constans_n augustus_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n except_o at_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n in_o this_o place_n socrates_n mistake_v who_o confound_v what_o be_v do_v at_o georgius_n installation_n with_o those_o thing_n transact_v at_o gregorius_n arrival_n indeed_o syrianus_n bring_v georgius_n to_o alexandria_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n and_o in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n concern_v his_o own_o escape_n when_o syrianus_n pursue_v he_o but_o these_o thing_n happen_v a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o gregorius_n concern_v who_o socrates_n speak_v here_o be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n by_o balacius_fw-la the_o captain_n and_o philagrius_n perfect_a of_o egypt_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n but_o athanasius_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n before_o their_o arrival_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o pope_n julius_n letter_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o athanasius_n apology_n concern_v his_o own_o escape_n about_o the_o close_a of_o it_o where_o athanasius_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n it_o be_v now_o night_n and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n lie_v in_o the_o church_n all_o night_n a_o communion_n be_v expect_v but_o in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n he_o show_v manifest_o that_o syrianus_n make_v this_o irruption_n in_o the_o night_n and_o not_o in_o the_o evening_n as_o socrates_n here_o say_v vales._n vales._n our_o socrates_n do_v mistake_v here_o also_o for_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n do_v not_o send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n julius_n to_o incite_v he_o against_o athanasius_n after_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n but_o a_o long_a time_n before_o but_o when_o the_o presbyter_n send_v by_o athanasius_n have_v confute_v eusebius_n ambassador_n in_o all_o point_n before_o julius_n at_o length_n eusebius_n messenger_n refer_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o julius_n julius_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o ambassador_n write_v letter_n both_o to_o athanasius_n and_o also_o to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o athanasius_n adversary_n by_o which_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n at_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n as_o athanasius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n convene_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n this_o epistle_n of_o julius_n athanasius_n have_v
write_v under_o i_o or_o fill_v fill_v or_o guard_v guard_v or_o above_o mention_n mention_n or_o be_v to_o he_o he_o baronius_n do_v indeed_o place_v the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o anastasius_n sinaâ—ta_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o but_o baronius_n doubt_v at_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v especial_o in_o regard_n gregorius_n magnus_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o thirteen_o indiction_n congratulate_v anastafius_fw-la because_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n who_o live_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o gregorius_n place_v gregorius_n death_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o mauricius_n on_o the_o ten_o indiction_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ten_o indiction_n on_o this_o year_n anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n return_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n who_o have_v be_v patriarch_n who_o have_v also_o before_o succeed_v the_o same_o anastasius_n where_o you_o may_v note_v that_o anastasius_n be_v call_v patriarch_n even_o before_o his_o restoration_n because_o have_v be_v depose_v illegal_o and_o by_o force_n he_o have_v always_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n it_o be_v certain_a pope_n gregorius_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopate_n do_v always_o acknowledge_v anastasius_n to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n but_o he_o be_v never_o find_v to_o have_v account_v gregorius_n who_o have_v illegal_o take_v possession_n of_o anastasius_n chair_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a among_o the_o number_n of_o patrlarch_n vales._n vales._n hermodactylus_n be_v a_o plant_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o dioscorides_n nor_o galen_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o the_o arabian_n after_o serapion_n confound_v it_o with_o colchicum_n and_o ephemeron_n who_o our_o apothecary_n have_v follow_v and_o in_o their_o shop_n substitute_n colchicum_n instead_o of_o hermodactylus_n but_o andreds_n matthiolus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o dioscorides_n have_v long_o since_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o mistake_n and_o after_o he_o other_o who_o have_v write_v concern_v plant_n when_o matthiolus_n publish_v the_o former_a edition_n of_o his_o comment_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o then_o full_o know_v what_o hermodactylus_n be_v but_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o plant_n from_o the_o illustrious_a personage_n augerius_n busbequius_fw-la who_o have_v bring_v it_o he_o at_o his_o return_n from_o a_o embassy_n at_o constantinopole_n he_o give_v we_o the_o type_n or_o cut_n of_o that_o plant_n at_o pag._n 1109_o of_o his_o latter_a edition_n the_o root_n of_o this_o plant_n represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o finger_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o nail_n also_o whence_o the_o plant_n have_v its_o name_n for_o hermodactylus_n signify_v the_o finger_n of_o mercury_n further_o the_o root_n hereof_o be_v heretofore_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n in_o the_o joint_n or_o finger_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o humour_n issue_v out_o for_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o a_o decoction_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o purgative_a quality_n as_o paulus_n aegineta_n relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n but_o now_o a_o day_n hermodactylus_n be_v give_v to_o those_o trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n in_o their_o foot_n not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o humour_n issue_n forth_o but_o rather_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v strong_a and_o come_v to_o its_o height_n for_o when_o modern_a physician_n have_v find_v by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o medicine_n that_o it_o be_v noxious_a in_o the_o approach_n or_o augmentation_n of_o the_o disease_n they_o correct_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a physician_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o learned_a tossanus_n de_fw-fr fontaine_n doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o regius_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n inform_v i_o a_o person_n to_o who_o i_o profess_v myself_o high_o oblige_v for_o his_o singular_a kindness_n towards_o i_o and_o for_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o cure_v my_o distemper_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o junior_a rome_n rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_o conclude_v that_o anastasius_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n a_o little_a before_o gregorius_n death_n for_o evagrius_n say_v that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v after_o anastasius_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n yet_o nicephorus_n think_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o anastasius_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v after_o gregorius_n death_n vales._n vales._n anastasius_n have_v be_v depose_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 570_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o in_o my_o note_n on_o book_n 5._o chap._n 5._o from_o this_o year_n to_o the_o ten_o of_o mauricius_n empire_n whereon_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n inform_v we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 592_o there_o be_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n some_o one_o may_v prehaps_o conjecture_v that_o which_o baronius_n have_v also_o suppose_v that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n for_o why_o shall_v evagrius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v close_v his_o history_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n empire_n unless_o he_o have_v relate_v some_o thing_n before_o which_o have_v be_v do_v on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o same_o mauricius_n notwithstanding_o after_o a_o more_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o the_o thing_n evagrius_n seem_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o have_v design_v to_o mean_v that_o by_o these_o word_n for_o evagrius_n say_v that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v end_v his_o life_n at_o such_o time_n as_o gregorius_n govern_v the_o roman_a and_o eulogius_n the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o whilst_o johannes_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o johannes_n have_v end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o evagrius_n say_v no_o body_n be_v as_o yet_o put_v into_o his_o place_n evagrius_n therefore_o close_v not_o his_o history_n with_o the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n in_o regard_n he_o relate_v that_o after_o gregorius_n death_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n die_v and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n no_o person_n be_v yet_o put_v into_o his_o see_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o evagrius_n by_o these_o word_n mean_n only_o this_o that_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n empire_n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o wander_a history_n history_n or_o sustain_v sustain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o like_v not_o the_o rendition_n of_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la who_o think_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o quaesture_n be_v confer_v upon_o our_o evagrius_n by_o tiberius_n but_o evagrius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o quaestor_n give_v he_o but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o quaestorius_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o quaestor_n and_o quaestorius_n for_o he_o be_v quaestor_n who_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o quaestor_n but_o quaestorius_n be_v he_o who_o have_v already_o bear_v that_o office_n in_o regard_n therefore_o evagrius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n ex-quaestore_a give_v he_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o codicill_n ex-quaestore_a be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n altogether_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o as_o he_o add_v immediate_o the_o codicill_n ex-prafectis_a praetorio_fw-la be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n further_o such_o person_n as_o by_o their_o desert_n have_v procure_v these_o codicill_n enjoy_v all_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o honorati_fw-la who_o have_v bear_v those_o dignity_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o quaesture_n and_o of_o the_o praefecture_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o read_n at_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o quaestorius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o unde_fw-la ista_fw-la composuimus_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la imperii_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la ablaturus_fw-la theodosium_n in_o lucem_fw-la produxit_fw-la whence_o we_o compose_v those_o thing_n when_o he_o about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o empire_n bring_v theodosius_n into_o the_o light_n
the_o memory_n by_o statley_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v here_o or_o at_o least_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o place_n restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erect_v a_o sacred_a etc._n etc._n but_o christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o eusebius_n shall_v say_v that_o helena_n build_v two_o church_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n one_o on_o the_o top_n the_o other_o in_o the_o cave_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n itinerarie_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o church_n be_v build_v there_o by_o constantine_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n chap._n 9_o towards_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o that_o martyrium_fw-la which_o constantine_n build_v at_o jerusalem_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v and_o use_v concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o he_o term_v the_o basilica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o people_n come_v thither_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o whole_a sacred_a house_n which_o be_v enclose_v within_o one_o circuit_n contain_v within_o itself_o the_o atrium_n porticus_n secrelaric_n baptistcrie_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o eusebius_n do_v most_o plain_o declare_v below_o at_o chap._n 50_o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o dominicum_fw-la aureum_fw-la which_o constantine_n build_v at_o antioch_n and_o thus_o the_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o panegyric_n concern_v constantine_n tricennaliae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v explain_v as_o likewise_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n and_o another_o in_o chap._n 45._o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v something_o otherwise_o in_o the_o five_o law_n cod._n theod._n de_o his_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la consugiunt_fw-la for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o basilica_n or_o oratory_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o the_o church_n be_v term_v that_o whole_a building_n within_o the_o circumference_n whereof_o be_v contain_v the_o atrium_n porticus_n cell_n bath_n and_o last_o the_o oratory_n itself_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o the_o itinerarium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n have_v these_o word_n ind_n ascendis_fw-la in_o montem_fw-la oliveti_n ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulos_fw-la docuit_fw-la ante_fw-la passionem_fw-la thence_o you_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n olivet_n where_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n bede_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la chap._n 7._o have_v this_o passage_n tertia_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la montis_fw-la ad_fw-la australem_fw-la bethaniae_fw-la partem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o three_o church_n also_o of_o the_o same_o mount_n at_o the_o south_n part_n of_o bethanie_n where_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o passion_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o mean_v the_o place_n in_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 24._o this_o sermon_n therefore_o eusebius_n here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a mystery_n because_o the_o lord_n then_o speak_v concern_v secret_a thing_n viz._n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o even_o the_o apostle_n come_v then_o to_o the_o lord_n secret_o as_o saint_n matthew_n say_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v mystery_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o thing_n future_a as_o i_o on_o matthew_n write_v but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v viz._n that_o our_o loâ—d_n deliver_v these_o mystery_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o cave_n be_v not_o express_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o contrary_a seem_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v relate_v therein_o that_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v in_o sight_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o our_o lord_n preach_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o cave_n but_o in_o a_o open_a place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o cave_n have_v several_a hole_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o cave_n in_o palestine_n as_o the_o itineraries_n inform_v we_o indeed_o whereas_o saint_n matthew_n affirm_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n secret_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o discourse_n in_o the_o cave_n be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n whilst_o he_o stay_v there_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a eusebius_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o perform_v their_o mithriaca_fw-la sacra_fw-la sacrisices_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o cave_n as_o porphyry_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la jerome_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d companion_n companion_n or_o the_o fruit_n fruit_n or_o magnificence_n of_o imperial_a power_n power_n or_o right_a hand_n hand_n or_o she_o give_v herself_o to_o be_v see_v come_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o sacella_fw-la chapel_n be_v be_v or_o grave_a and_o mean_v or_o frugal_a frugal_a or_o emperor_n monarch_n and_o lord_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o so_o great_a great_a or_o cherish_n she_o with_o all_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o undergo_v undergo_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o soul_n therefore_o be_v reform_v or_o new-framed_a these_o word_n seem_v to_o favour_n of_o origen_n doctrine_n to_o which_o our_o eusebius_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v not_o reform_v into_o a_o angelic_a substance_n indeed_o origen_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n body_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o soul_n and_o soul_n will_v be_v change_v into_o angel_n as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v some_o where_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v rome_n for_o thither_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o helena_n augusta_n be_v carry_v and_o after_o two_o year_n be_v convey_v to_o constantinople_n as_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o book_n 8._o chap._n 30._o but_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 17._o transcribe_v eusebius_n word_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new-rome_n which_o error_n of_o socrates_n baronius_n do_v deserve_o reprove_v in_o regard_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n eusebius_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o mean_v rome_n beside_o constantinople_n be_v not_o yet_o dedicate_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o imperial_a city_n whenas_o then_o it_o be_v only_o old_a byzantium_n nevertheless_o cedrenus_n have_v follow_v socrates_n who_o also_o add_v this_o that_o helena_n die_v twelve_o year_n before_o constantine_n by_o this_o computation_n helena_n must_v have_v die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325_o or_o 326._o on_o which_o year_n nevertheless_o she_o be_v say_v by_o eusebius_n and_o rufinus_n to_o have_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n beside_o after_o the_o death_n of_o crispus_n caesar_n and_o fausta_n augusta_n helena_n be_v for_o some_o time_n alive_a as_o zosimus_n atte_v book_n 2._o further_o crispus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o consulate_v of_o constantinus_n augustus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o constantius_n caesar_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti._n the_o death_n of_o helena_n therefore_o may_v right_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 327_o as_o sigonius_n think_v book_n 3._o de_fw-la imperio_fw-la occidentali_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o moraeus_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o write_v in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o these_o thing_n thing_n or_o worthy_a of_o emulation_n emulation_n church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v far_o more_o elegant_a so_o indeed_o it_o occur_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o gore_n of_o blood_n blood_n image_n image_n or_o fountain_n fountain_n or_o symbol_n symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v
may_v not_o without_o reason_n wonder_v why_o eusebius_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard-of_a by_o all_o age_n that_o a_o city_n addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o daemon_n shall_v receive_v a_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o other_o city_n also_o at_o that_o time_n but_o perhaps_o eusebius_n mean_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n new_a and_o unheard-of_a that_o a_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v build_v in_o that_o city_n wherein_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o all_o person_n equal_o adore_v idol_n this_o church_n therefore_o be_v build_v by_o constantine_n at_o heliopolis_n in_o hope_n rather_o than_o for_o necessity_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v all_o the_o citizen_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o little_a after_o the_o reading_z in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n philip._n 1._o 18._o 18._o or_o weary_v out_o with_o with_o or_o encompass_v encompass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 24._o but_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v restore_v from_o the_o fuketian_a savil._n and_o turnebian_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o people_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o ill_o milites_fw-la praesidiarios_fw-la the_o soldier_n in_o garrison_n for_o the_o milites_fw-la praesidiarii_fw-la be_v in_o castle_n not_o in_o city_n i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o those_o soldier_n be_v mean_v who_o have_v perform_v their_o service_n in_o the_o war_n as_o likewise_o the_o official_o of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n who_o when_o the_o eusebian_n that_o be_v the_o party_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n have_v by_o fraud_n and_o calumny_n eject_v out_o of_o his_o own_o see_v a_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o antioch_n this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o may_v apparent_o be_v gather_v from_o philostorgius_n second_o book_n or_o on_o the_o year_n 330_o as_o theodoret_n seem_v to_o assert_v book_n 2._o chap._n 31._o for_o he_o write_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n thirty_o year_n after_o eustathius_n deposition_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v to_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o wherefore_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n who_o be_v always_o angry_a with_o our_o eusebius_n whilst_o he_o refuse_v to_o follow_v his_o account_n have_v confound_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o tumult_n happen_v at_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324_o that_o be_v on_o the_o very_a year_n before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n then_o when_o eustathius_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n do_v attest_v that_o this_o tumult_n have_v happen_v at_o the_o deposition_n of_o this_o eustathius_n but_o baronius_n prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n as_o he_o himself_o suppose_v that_o eustathius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n not_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o in_o that_o of_o constantius_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o with_o what_o argument_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o out_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o athanasius_n epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la about_o the_o beginning_n fuit_fw-la say_v he_o quidam_fw-la eustathius_n episcopus_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o person_n famous_a for_o confession_n etc._n etc._n who_o the_o man_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n have_v accuse_v to_o constantius_n by_o a_o forge_a calumny_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v contumelious_a towards_o the_o emperor_n mother_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n instead_o of_o constantius_n constantine_n be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o those_o word_n immediate_o add_v concern_v the_o emperor_n mother_n for_o he_o mean_v helena_n who_o about_o this_o time_n have_v come_v into_o the_o east_n for_o these_o word_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v mean_v of_o fausia_n who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n above_o twenty_o year_n before_o if_o we_o follow_v baronius_n computation_n but_o the_o passage_n of_o saint_n jerom_n out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la make_v little_a for_o baronius_n in_o regard_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o lion_n which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v plain_o write_v sub_fw-la constantino_n principe_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la be_v send_v into_o exile_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v eusebius_n here_o than_o baronius_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o so_o great_a stir_n can_v have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o eustathius_n of_o which_o stir_v there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n letter_n that_o to_o appease_v they_o a_o come_v be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o so_o many_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n beside_o constantine_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v public_o hear_v he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o whole_a sedition_n to_o wit_n eustathius_n who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o come_v to_o court_n and_o have_v banish_v he_o into_o thracia_n and_o this_o athanasius_n in_o his_o beforementioned_a letter_n account_n as_o the_o first_o exploit_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remark_v for_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v convene_v against_o athanasius_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 334._o athanasius_n therefore_o do_v right_a in_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n which_o the_o arian_n bring_v upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o eustathius_n deposition_n as_o from_o the_o first_o exploit_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o have_v succeed_v according_a to_o their_o wish_n they_o think_v that_o all_o other_o matter_n will_v in_o future_a be_v ready_a and_o easy_a further_o baronius_n opinion_n be_v refute_v as_o well_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o as_o from_o this_o because_o flaccillus_n who_o after_o paulinus_n and_o eulalius_n succeed_v eustatbius_fw-la be_v mention_v among_o those_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o jacobus_n gothofredus_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o dissertation_n on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o philostorgius_n vales._n vales._n or_o accuse_v accuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n or_o to_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n world_n or_o by_o the_o law_n law_n or_o have_v make_v use_n of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o have_v pick_v out_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wonder_v not_o therefore_o then_o a_o little_a after_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o one_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n whereto_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o turnebus_n book_n do_v in_o part_n agree_v vales._n vales._n or_o a_o occasion_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n scaliger_n and_o other_o have_v insert_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o find_v write_v also_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v book_n but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o their_o conjecture_n for_o what_o shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o have_v much_o rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o with_o a_o joy_n etc._n etc._n for_o constantine_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christian_n to_o grieve_v at_o the_o blessing_n of_o other_o and_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o neighbour_a city_n from_o their_o own_o church_n because_o they_o may_v be_v eminent_a for_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o antiochian_o will_v have_v do_v that_o who_o after_o they_o have_v depose_v eustatbius_fw-la request_v that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n may_v be_v make_v their_o prelate_n in_o the_o fuketian_a
the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n tiberius_n or_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n socrates_n scholasticus_n native_a of_o constantinople_n and_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la in_o syria_n secunda_fw-la make_a english_a from_o that_o edition_n of_o these_o historian_n which_o valesius_fw-la publish_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o 1668_o and_o 1673._o also_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o four_o book_n write_v by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n with_o constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o eusebius_n speech_n in_o praise_n of_o constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la valesius_n annotation_n on_o these_o author_n be_v do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o likewise_o a_o translation_n of_o his_o account_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n with_o two_o index_n the_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o text_n the_o other_o of_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v eccles._n histor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n for_o han._n sawbridge_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate_n hill_n london_n 1683._o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o english_a translation_n to_o the_o reader_n valesius_fw-la have_v speak_v so_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o concern_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o these_o follow_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n as_o to_o his_o amendment_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o to_o his_o latin_a version_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o obscure_a passage_n that_o occur_v in_o they_o and_o beside_o have_v add_v such_o complete_a account_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o these_o author_n all_o which_o particular_n because_o they_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o english_a reader_n be_v do_v into_o his_o own_o language_n and_o prefix_v before_o each_o writer_n who_o they_o concern_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n any_o far_a trouble_n here_o than_o bare_o to_o acquaint_v he_o for_o what_o reason_n this_o english-translation_n be_v at_o first_o attempt_v and_o by_o what_o help_v and_o assistance_n this_o attempt_n have_v at_o length_n be_v finish_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o thing_n unknown_a to_o any_o person_n though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v but_o mean_o conversant_a among_o book_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o these_o church-historian_n have_v appear_v in_o english_a for_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o a_o complete_a century_n since_o meredith_n hanmer_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n first_o publish_v his_o translation_n of_o they_o all_o except_v only_a eusebius_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o two_o oration_n subjoin_v thereto_o which_o by_o a_o dedication_n to_o s_o r_o john_n lamb_n knight_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n of_o canterbury_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v english_a several_a year_n after_o doctor_n hanmer_n death_n by_o one_o m_o r_o wye_n saltonstall_n after_o four_o edition_n of_o doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n a_o five_o whereto_o be_v add_v m_n r_o saltonstall's_n version_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o two_o oration_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o which_o impression_n be_v sell_v off_o and_o the_o book_n become_v scarce_o the_o person_n who_o propriety_n d_o r_o hanmer_n translation_n be_v some_o few_o year_n since_o resolve_v to_o reprint_v it_o this_o resolution_n he_o communicate_v to_o some_o friend_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v able_a adviser_n and_o director_n in_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o nature_n from_o they_o he_o receive_v answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n they_o see_v many_o thing_n that_o want_v correction_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o doctor_n as_o to_o the_o imperfection_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o those_o latin_a translatour_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v use_n of_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n open_v whereby_o the_o error_n in_o the_o doctour_n translation_n may_v be_v correct_v in_o regard_n the_o original_a text_n of_o these_o historian_n after_o it_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o several_a ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o best_a note_n whereby_o the_o imperfection_n in_o it_o be_v supply_v and_o the_o fault_n commit_v in_o other_o edition_n amend_v be_v together_o with_o a_o excellent_a latin_a version_n thereof_o publish_v at_o paris_n by_o henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la a_o person_n of_o such_o eminent_a learning_n that_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o and_o employ_v as_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o therefore_o their_o advice_n be_v that_o the_o doctour_n translation_n shall_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o edition_n of_o these_o historian_n which_o valesius_fw-la have_v publish_v and_o that_o wherever_o it_o differ_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n thereof_o after_o receipt_n of_o this_o advice_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v follow_v and_o according_o a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_a be_v prevail_v with_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n who_o after_o he_o have_v do_v some_o few_o chapter_n only_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o eusebius_n history_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o desist_v but_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o his_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o beside_o its_o be_v a_o invidious_a attempt_n to_o go_v about_o to_o interpolate_v what_o another_o person_n have_v long_o since_o put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o far_o great_a labour_n to_o bring_v doctor_n hanmer_n translation_n to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n than_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one._n on_o which_o account_n this_o latter_a be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o by_o divine_a assistance_n be_v now_o finish_v be_v here_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v view_n the_o reader_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o new_a translation_n be_v at_o first_o attempt_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v know_v far_o by_o what_o help_v and_o assistance_n this_o attempt_n have_v at_o length_n be_v finish_v this_o version_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v be_v take_v immediate_o from_o the_o greek_a according_a to_o that_o edition_n which_o henricus_n valesius_fw-la set_v forth_o at_o paris_n whence_o this_o advantage_n will_v accrue_v that_o whatever_o error_n be_v find_v in_o it_o will_v be_v error_n but_o of_o one_o descent_n beside_o valesius_n edition_n that_o which_o robert_n stephens_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1544_o be_v likewise_o all_o along_o consult_v nor_o be_v the_o latin_a translatour_n of_o these_o historian_n refuse_v or_o neglect_v namely_o these_o four_o musculus_n version_n dedicate_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o king_n of_o england_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1549_o the_o translation_n of_o john_n christophorson_n heretofore_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n print_v at_o coloigne_n in_o the_o year_n 1570_o john_n curterius_n version_n or_o rather_o his_o emendation_n of_o christophorson_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1571_o and_o last_o grinaeus_n translation_n set_v forth_o at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o all_o which_o version_n be_v all_o along_o inspect_v and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o require_v it_o their_o disagreement_n or_o consent_n be_v as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v take_v notice_n of_o unless_o the_o learned_a valesius_n diligence_n have_v make_v those_o remark_n needless_a as_o for_o the_o note_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o valesius_n nor_o be_v any_o remark_n of_o his_o left_a untranslate_v though_o perhaps_o some_o time_n make_v short_a that_o be_v judge_v of_o use_n to_o a_o english_a reader_n and_o become_v a_o english_a translation_n if_o the_o reader_n do_v as_o now_o and_o then_o he_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o note_n that_o have_v not_o valesius_n name_n set_v at_o the_o bottom_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o to_o be_v valesius_n however_o he_o general_o meet_v with_o some_o intimation_n or_o other_o whereby_o notice_n be_v give_v he_o on_o what_o authority_n such_o a_o remark_n be_v ground_v but_o whereas_o in_o valesius_n edition_n his_o note_n on_o all_o these_o historian_n be_v place_v together_o in_o a_o body_n by_o themselves_o at_o
and_o â—led_v from_o the_o city_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v eudoxia_n silver_n statue_n and_o how_o johannes_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o church_n again_o on_o account_n of_o that_o and_o convey_v into_o banishment_n page_n 365_o chap._n 19_o concern_v arsacius_n who_o be_v ordain_v johannes_n successor_n and_o concern_v cyrinus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n page_n 366_o chap._n 20._o how_o after_o arsacius_n atticus_n obtain_v the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n page_n 367_o chap._n 21._o concern_v johannes_n departure_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o exile_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n what_o expression_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o johannes_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n page_n 368_o book_n vii_o chap._n 1._o that_o after_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n death_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n than_o eight_o year_n old_a anthemius_n the_o praefect_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o empire_n pag._n 369_o chap._n 2._o concern_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o disposition_n page_n 370_o chap._n 3._o concern_v theodosius_n and_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o concern_v the_o paralytical_a jew_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n in_o divine_a baptism_n page_n 371_o chap._n 5._o how_o sabbatius_n from_o be_v a_o jew_n have_v be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatianist_n desert_v those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o concern_v those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n page_n 372_o chap._n 7._o how_o cyrillus_n succeed_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v maruthas_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o he_o propagate_v in_o persia._n ibid._n chap._n 9_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n page_n 373_o chap._n 10._o that_o rome_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o barbarian_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o alarichus_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 374_o chap._n 12._o concern_v chrysanthus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o fight_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o concern_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n difference_n with_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n come_v down_o to_o alexandria_n in_o defence_n of_o cyrillus_n and_o raise_v a_o sedition_n against_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n page_n 375_o chap._n 15._o concern_v hypatia_n the_o philosopheress_n page_n 376_o chap._n 16._o that_o the_o jew_n enter_v upon_o another_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v punish_v page_n 377_o chap._n 17._o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o concern_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o have_v baptize_v a_o jewish_a impostor_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o isdigerde_n the_o persian_a king_n the_o league_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v break_v and_o a_o bloody_a war_n happen_v wherein_o the_o persian_n be_v worsted_n ibid._n chap._n 19_o concern_v palladius_n the_o courier_n pag._n 378_o chap._n 20._o how_o the_o persian_n have_v another_o severe_a overthrow_n give_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n page_n 379_o chap._n 21._o after_o what_o manner_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o amida_n behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o persian_a captive_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v the_o excellency_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n be_v endow_v page_n 380_o chap._n 23._o concerâ—ing_v johannes_n who_o tyrannize_v at_o rome_n after_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n death_n and_o how_o god_n mollify_v by_o theodosius_n prayer_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n page_n 381_o chap._n 24._o that_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o johannes_n the_o tyrant_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n proclaim_v valentinianus_n the_o son_n of_o constantius_n and_o of_o his_o aunt_n placidia_n emperor_n of_o rome_n page_n 382_o chap._n 25._o concern_v atticus_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o order_v johannes_n name_n to_o be_v write_v into_o the_o diptychs_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o foreknow_v his_o own_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o concern_v sisinnius_n atticus_n successor_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishopric_n page_n 383_o chap._n 27._o concern_v philippus_n the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o side_n page_n 384_o chap._n 28._o that_o sisindius_fw-la ordain_v proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n ibid._n chap._n 29._o that_o after_o siâ—innius's_n death_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o nestorius_n from_o antioch_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o quick_o discover_v his_o own_o temper_n and_o disposition_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o burgundions_a embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n page_n 385_o chap._n 31._o with_o what_o â—_z the_o macedonian_n be_v afflict_v by_o nestorius_n ibid._n chap._n 32._o concern_v the_o presbyter_n anastasius_n by_o who_o nestorius_n be_v pervert_v to_o impiety_n page_n 386_o chap._n 33._o concern_v the_o horrid_a wickedness_n commit_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o the_o â—ugitiâ—e_a servant_n pag._n 387_o chap._n 34._o concern_v the_o former_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n convene_v against_o nestorius_n ibid._n chap._n 35._o how_o after_o nestorius_n deposition_n when_o some_o be_v desirous_a of_o place_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n other_o bishop_n elect_a maximianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 388_o chap._n 36._o instance_n whereby_o this_o writer_n do_v as_o he_o suppose_v evince_n that_o a_o translation_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o be_v not_o prohibit_v ibid._n chap._n 37._o concern_v silvanus_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o philippopolis_n to_o troas_n page_n 389_o chap._n 38._o concern_v the_o jew_n in_o crect_n how_o many_o of_o they_o turn_v christian_n at_o that_o time_n page_n 390_o chap._n 39_o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n ibid._n chap._n 40._o that_o proclus_n succeed_v maximianus_n the_o bishop_n page_n 391_o chap._n 41._o concern_v proclus_n the_o bishop_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v ibid._n chap._n 42._o that_o this_o writer_n spend_v many_o word_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n probity_n page_n 392_o chap._n 43._o how_o great_a calamity_n those_o barbarian_n undergo_v who_o have_v be_v the_o tyrant_n johannes_n auxiliary_n ibid._n chap._n 44._o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n junior_n marry_v eudoxia_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n ibid._n chap._n 45._o that_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o translate_v the_o body_n of_o johannes_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n where_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n page_n 393_o chap._n 46._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o concern_v marcianus_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n ibid._n chap._n 47._o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n send_v his_o wife_n eudoxia_n to_o jerusalem_n page_n 394_o chap._n 48._o concern_v thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n ibid._n the_o content_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n in_o vi_o book_n book_n i._n the_o preface_n pag._n 401_o chap._n 1._o that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impious_a julian_n when_o the_o heresy_n have_v be_v a_o little_a quiet_v the_o devil_n afterward_o disturb_v the_o faith_n again_o ibid._n chap._n 2._o how_o nestorius_n be_v detect_v by_o his_o disciple_n anastasius_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n term_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n not_o theotocos_fw-la but_o christotocos_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n nestorius_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n page_n 402_o chap._n 3._o what_o cyrillus_n the_o great_a write_v to_o nestorius_n and_o how_o the_o three_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n be_v convene_v to_o which_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o theodoret_n come_v late_o page_n 403_o chap._n 4._o how_o nestorius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o synod_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n page_n 404_o chap._n 5._o that_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v to_o ephesus_n after_o five_o day_n depose_v cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v innocent_a soon_o after_o and_o depose_v johannes_n and_o his_o party_n and_o how_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n cyrillus_n and_o johannes_n be_v reconcile_v and_o confirm_v
our_o lord_n to_o be_v incorruptible_a page_n 497_o chap._n 40._o concern_v anastasius_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n page_n 498_o chap._n 41._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o justinian_n ibid._n book_n v._n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o concern_v his_o moral_n pag._n 499_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n page_n 500_o chap._n 3._o concern_v those_o miscreant_n addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o concern_v the_o edict_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o justinus_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n page_n 501_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o ejection_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o theopolis_n page_n 502_o chap._n 6._o that_o after_o anastasius_n gregorius_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o concern_v his_o deposition_n page_n 503_o chap._n 7._o how_o those_o term_v the_o persarmenii_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n on_o which_o account_n a_o war_n break_v out_o between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n page_n 504_o chap._n 8._o concern_v marcianus_n the_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la and_o concern_v the_o siege_n of_o nisibis_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o how_o chosroes_n after_o he_o have_v send_v his_o general_n adaarmanes_a against_o the_o roman_n who_o afflict_v they_o with_o many_o and_o those_o severe_a loss_n go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o nisibis_n page_n 505_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o take_n of_o apamia_n and_o daras_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o frenzy_n but_o tiberius_n take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o republic_n page_n 506_o chap._n 12._o that_o trajanus_n have_v be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o chosroes_n repair_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o tiberius_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o concern_v his_o deposition_n page_n 507_o chap._n 14._o that_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n raise_v a_o vast_a army_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o chosroes_n at_o the_o head_n whereof_o he_o send_v justinianus_n the_o dux_n and_o drive_v chosroes_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a pale_a page_n 508_o chap._n 15._o that_o chosroes_n be_v heavy_o disquiet_v at_o his_o own_o overthrow_n end_v his_o life_n but_o his_o son_n hormisda_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o persian_n page_n 509_o chap._n 16._o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a church_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o concern_v the_o insurrection_n against_o the_o execrable_a anatolius_n page_n 510_o chap._n 19_o concern_v mauricius_n generalship_n and_o concern_v his_o virtue_n page_n 511_o chap._n 20._o how_o mauricius_n vanquish_v tamchosroes_n and_o adaarmanes_a general_n of_o the_o persian_n page_n 512_o chap._n 21._o concern_v those_o sign_n which_o presignify_v mauritius_n be_v make_v emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v the_o proclaim_v of_o mauricius_n and_o augusta_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n from_o justinus_n junior_n to_o mauricius_n page_n 513_o chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o series_n of_o history_n which_o be_v preserve_v till_o our_o time_n ibid._n book_n vi._n chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o mauricius_n and_o augusta_n pag._n 515_o chap._n 2._o concern_v alamundarus_n the_o saracen_n and_o his_o son_n naamanes_n page_n 516_o chap._n 3._o concern_v johannes_n and_o philippicus_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o action_n do_v by_o they_o ibid._n chap._n 4._o concern_v priscus_n mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o the_o army_n who_o raise_v a_o mutiny_n against_o he_o ibid._n chap._n 5._o concern_v germanus_n be_v force_v against_o his_o will_n to_o undertake_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o how_o the_o emperor_n send_v philippicus_n again_o but_o the_o army_n refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o page_n 517_o chap._n 7._o concern_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o calumny_n frame_v against_o he_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v false_a ibid._n chap._n 8._o that_o antioch_n suffer_v again_o by_o earthquake_n page_n 518_o chap._n 9_o that_o the_o barbarian_n take_v courage_n from_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o army_n from_o the_o emperor_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v worsted_n by_o germanus_n page_n 519_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o emperor_n clemency_n towards_o the_o mutineer_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v send_v to_o pacify_v the_o army_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o gregorius_n speech_n to_o the_o army_n page_n 520_o chap._n 13._o that_o after_o gregorius_n speech_n the_o soldier_n change_v their_o mind_n and_o receive_v their_o general_n philippicus_n again_o page_n 521_o chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o take_n of_o martyroplis_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o concern_v comentiolus_n mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o take_v the_o castle_n ocbas_n page_n 522_o chap._n 16._o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o hormisda_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o flight_n of_o chosroes_n junior_n to_o we_o ibid._n chap._n 18._o how_o the_o emperor_n send_v gregorius_n and_o dometianus_n to_o meet_v chosroes_n page_n 523_o chap._n 19_o that_o chosroes_n recover_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o that_o assistance_n give_v he_o by_o the_o roman_n pag._n 523_o chap._n 20._o that_o the_o holy_a mother_n golanduch_o live_v in_o those_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o concern_v those_o sacred_a present_n which_o chosroes_n send_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n sergius_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o concern_v naamanes_n the_o saracen_n page_n 524_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o saint_n symeon_n junior_n the_o stylite_fw-la page_n 525_o chap._n 24._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o anastasius_n ibid._n the_o content_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n book_n i._n the_o preface_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n pag._n 529_o chap._n 2._o the_o preface_n yet_o page_n 530_o chap._n 3._o concern_v god_n who_o honour_v the_o pious_a emperor_n and_o destroy_v the_o tyrant_n ibid._n chap._n 4._o that_o god_n honour_v constantine_n page_n 531_o chap._n 5._o that_o he_o reign_v upward_o of_o thirty_o year_n and_o live_v above_o sixty_o ibid._n chap._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o vanquisher_n of_o nation_n page_n 532_o chap._n 7._o constantine_n compare_v with_o cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o with_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a ibid._n chap._n 8._o that_o he_o subdue_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o pious_a emperor_n and_o leave_v his_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v emperor_n page_n 533_o chap._n 10._o that_o this_o history_n be_v necessary_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o he_o will_v at_o present_a relate_v only_o the_o pious_a action_n of_o constantine_n ibid._n chap._n 12._o that_o constantine_n like_o moses_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o tyrant_n page_n 534._o chap._n 13._o concern_v his_o father_n constantius_n who_o refuse_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o diocletianus_n maximianus_n and_o maxentius_n do_v page_n 535_o chap._n 14._o how_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n be_v reproach_v with_o poverty_n by_o diocletian_a fill_v his_o treasury_n and_o afterward_o restore_v the_o money_n to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o who_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o ibid._n chap._n 15._o concern_v the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o other_o emperor_n page_n 536_o chap._n 16._o how_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n pretend_v himself_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n turn_v out_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o retain_v within_o his_o own_o palace_n such_o as_o choose_v to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o same_o constantius_n love_n and_o affection_n towards_o christ._n ibid._n chap._n 18._o that_o after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n constantius_n be_v the_o first_o augustus_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n page_n 537_o chap._n 19_o concern_v his_o son_n constantine_n who_o when_o a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o palestine_n together_o with_o diocletian_a ibid._n chap._n 20._o the_o departure_n of_o constantine_n to_o his_o father_n because_o of_o diocletian_n treacherous_a design_n against_o he_o page_n 538_o chap._n 21._o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n ibid._n chap._n 22._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n the_o army_n salute_v constantine_n augustus_n ibid._n chap._n 23._o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n pag._n 539_o chap._n 24._o that_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o will_n of_o
be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a servant_n to_o speak_v truth_n concern_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o father_n who_o have_v teach_v well_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 37._o haec_fw-la audiebamus_fw-la semper_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la illo_fw-la viro_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n we_o always_o hear_v from_o that_o bless_a man_n for_o they_o be_v often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o he_o although_o some_o suspect_v that_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v with_o you_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a oath_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o another_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la paucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o short_a in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o our_o father_n so_o good_a so_o laborious_a and_o every_o where_o vigilant_a for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o stock_n nor_o of_o his_o education_n or_o learning_n or_o of_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resolution_n which_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v not_o defraud_v any_o one_o of_o his_o commendation_n be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a franciscus_n ogerius_fw-la now_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o enough_o gather_v that_o eusebius_n be_v join_v to_o pamphilus_n by_o no_o right_o tie_n of_o kindred_n but_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n only_o it_o be_v certain_a euseb_n we_o although_o he_o name_v pamphilus_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o his_o friendship_n yet_o never_o term_v he_o his_o kinsman_n or_o relation_n tea_n from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n it_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o eusebius_n '_o s_o kinsman_n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o seven_o end_n book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n whereas_o therefore_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v attest_v that_o pamphilus_n be_v first_o know_v by_o he_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o any_o kindred_n or_o affinity_n in_o these_o time_n happen_v that_o most_o severe_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v by_o diocletian_a be_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n continue_v to_o the_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n eusebius_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n reside_v almost_o constant_o in_o that_o city_n and_o by_o continual_a exhortation_n instruct_v many_o person_n in_o order_n to_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o be_v apphianus_n a_o noble_a youth_n who_o illustrious_a combat_n our_o eusebius_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n pamphilus_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n eusebius_n in_o no_o wise_a desert_a his_o friend_n and_o companion_n but_o visit_v he_o continual_o and_o in_o the_o prison_n write_v together_o with_o he_o five_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n the_o six_o and_o last_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o at_o length_n finish_v after_o pamphilus_n be_v dead_a that_o whole_a work_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o confessor_n live_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o palestine_n as_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chapter_n 118._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n on_o account_n of_o some_o urgent_a business_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a eusebius_n go_v to_o tyre_n during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o atte_v book_n 8._o chap_n 7._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o glorious_a combat_n of_o five_o egyptian_a martyr_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v that_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n whilst_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o yet_o rage_v and_o that_o there_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o admirable_a constancy_n of_o many_o martyr_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o be_v those_o who_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n in_o this_o persecution_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o prison_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o relate_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o a_o calumny_n forge_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o eusebius_n for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v real_o commit_v by_o eusebius_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o antiochian_o to_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v catch_v up_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a which_o be_v object_v against_o eusebius_n by_o the_o way_n of_o contention_n and_o wrangle_a by_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o any_o one_o testimony_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o hierocles_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o be_v give_v by_o hierocles_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o demolish_a insult_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o disquiet_v religion_n in_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n publish_v two_o book_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o assert_v this_o that_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n perform_v far_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o christ_n as_o lactantius_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o this_o seven_o book_n but_o eusebius_n contemn_v the_o man_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o confute_v he_o in_o a_o very_a short_a book_n agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v dead_a during_o this_o interval_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v now_o abate_v and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n eusebius_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n other_o make_v agricola_n who_o be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o successor_n to_o agapius_n so_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o and_o blondellus_n in_o he_o apology_n pro_fw-la sententiá_fw-la b._n hieronymi_n chap._n 19_o where_o he_o write_v that_o eusebius_n undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n after_o agricola_n '_o s_o death_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 315._o but_o those_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a of_o certainty_n and_o validity_n in_o they_o for_o they_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la beside_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o 32._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v under_o who_o the_o persecution_n begin_v and_o rage_v end_v in_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o say_v he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o persecution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v sit_v bishop_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o eusebius_n be_v make_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v for_o when_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n dedicate_v a_o cathedral_n sometime_o after_o peace_n and_o repose_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n he_o together_o with_o other_o bishop_n be_v invite_v by_o paulinus_n to_o its_o dedication_n and_o make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o he_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o ten_o speech_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n now_o this_o happen_v before_o licinius_n rebel_v against_o constantine_n which_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 315._o about_o these_o time_n eusebius_n write_v those_o famous_a book_n concern_v evangelick_n
mountain_n be_v firm_o set_v and_o before_o all_o hill_n beget_v he_o i_o when_o he_o spread_v and_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o bind_v in_o due_a order_n the_o depth_n under_o heaven_n i_o be_v by_o compose_v all_o thing_n i_o be_v she_o in_o who_o he_o daily_o delight_v rejoice_v continual_o before_o his_o face_n when_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a finish_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n subsist_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o some_o he_o appear_v though_o not_o to_o all_o man_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v be_v by_o we_o brief_o deliver_v vales._n now_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o preach_v of_o old_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o all_o nation_n as_o now_o he_o be_v thus_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o ancient_a generation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o immediate_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n after_o that_o primitive_a happy_a state_n of_o life_n the_o first_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o this_o mortal_a and_o frail_a life_n and_o change_v this_o curse_a earth_n for_o those_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o old_a and_o his_o posterity_n when_o they_o have_v replenish_v this_o world_n appear_v fâ—r_o worse_o one_o or_o two_o except_v they_o give_v admission_n to_o certain_a savage_a and_o brutish_a manner_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v life_n and_o moreover_o they_o busy_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o erect_v either_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n nor_o to_o profit_v in_o art_n or_o science_n they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n either_o of_o law_n or_o statute_n or_o moreover_o of_o virtue_n or_o philosophy_n but_o wander_v in_o desert_n they_o live_v like_o wild_a and_o fierce_a savage_n they_o corrupt_v their_o natural_a understanding_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o reason_n and_o gentleness_n sow_v in_o man_n mind_n with_o their_o excessive_a wilful_a malice_n yield_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o all_o abominable_a wickedness_n sometime_o they_o defile_v one_o another_o body_n sometime_o they_o shed_v one_o another_o blood_n and_o sometime_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o devour_v one_o another_o flesh_n yea_o they_o audacious_o undertake_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o god_n and_o attempt_v those_o gigantiâ—k-combats_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o determine_v in_o their_o mind_n vales._n to_o pile_v up_o the_o earth_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o bulwark_n and_o so_o to_o scale_n heaven_n and_o such_o be_v their_o outrageous_a madness_n they_o prepare_v to_o give_v battle_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v over_o all_o wherefore_o they_o behave_v themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n god_n the_o overseer_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o flood_n and_o fiery_a destruction_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o wild_a thicket_n overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n also_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o continual_a famine_n and_o pestilence_n with_o war_n and_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n repress_v with_o most_o sharp_a punishment_n that_o grievous_a and_o most_o pernicious_a malady_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o soul_n moreover_o when_o this_o ss_z fullness_n of_o wickedness_n be_v now_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o shadow_v and_o darken_n the_o mind_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a grievous_a and_o dead_a fit_n of_o drunkenness_n then_o that_o first_o beget_v and_o vales._n preexistent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a love_a kindness_n unto_o man_n appear_v sometime_o by_o vision_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n on_o earth_n sometime_o by_o himself_o as_o the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o no_o other_o form_n or_o figure_n than_o that_o of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v after_o that_o by_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v now_o sow_v and_o scatter_v amid_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o whole_a nation_n which_o original_o descend_v from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v now_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o a_o multitude_n yet_o vales._n corrupt_v and_o taint_v with_o old_a custom_n figure_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o mystical_a sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o introduction_n unto_o other_o intelligible_a contemplation_n but_o not_o the_o perfect_a and_o plain_a initiation_n into_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n but_o when_o the_o law_n famous_a among_o they_o be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o diffuse_v like_o a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n among_o all_o man_n and_o thereby_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n than_o have_v their_o vales._n mind_n and_o manner_n civilise_a by_o lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n every_o where_o and_o their_o rude_a and_o brutish_a savageness_n change_v into_o a_o meek_a and_o mild_a temper_n and_o behaviour_n so_o that_o there_o ensue_v perfect_a peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o mutual_a commerce_n among_o they_o then_o at_o the_o last_o to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o person_n again_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o virtue_n his_o father_n minister_n in_o all_o goodness_n the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a word_n of_o god_n manifest_v himself_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o humane_a shape_n for_o bodily_a substance_n nothing_o differ_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foreshow_v there_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n a_o mighty_a worker_n of_o miracle_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o father_n and_o withal_o they_o foretell_v his_o miraculous_a birth_n his_o new_a doctrine_n his_o wonderful_a work_n moreover_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a return_n into_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n behold_v his_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n have_v thus_o more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o man_n capacity_n describe_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o until_o the_o throne_n be_v 14._o place_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v thereon_o his_o garment_n be_v as_o the_o white_a snow_n the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o wheel_n burn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n slide_v before_o his_o face_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o afterward_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o and_o behold_v one_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v principality_n and_o honour_n and_o rule_n and_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v these_o thing_n can_v manifest_o be_v refer_v to_o none_o other_o than_o to_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n god_n the_o word_n term_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v in_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a vales._n commentary_n collect_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v elsewhere_o confirm_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v he_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o premise_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o also_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o know_v and_o honour_v among_o the_o divine_a prophet_n vales._n now_o that_o the_o name_n both_o of_o jesus_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o old_a honour_a among_o the_o prophet_n belove_v of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o a_o opportune_a time_n to_o declare_v first_o of_o all_o moses_n know_v the_o
a_o troublesome_a flux_n of_o rheum_n which_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o the_o patient_a have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v these_o thing_n there_o follow_v a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a s_o and_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o so_o oft_o repeat_v horrible_a offence_n thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a writer_n relate_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o vales._n book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o disease_n which_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o habit_n of_o his_o body_n torment_v he_o exceed_o with_o several_a pain_n he_o have_v a_o fever_n but_o not_o of_o any_o acute_a kind_n a_o insufferable_a itch_a over_o all_o his_o body_n with_o continual_a torture_n of_o the_o colon_n by_o the_o humour_n about_o his_o foot_n you_o will_v judge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v hydropical_a beside_o this_o a_o strange_a inflammation_n of_o the_o low_a belly_n and_o such_o a_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o genital_n as_o breed_v worm_n moreover_o a_o shortness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v with_o a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n this_o move_v those_o of_o that_o time_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o term_v these_o disease_n a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o although_o he_o struggle_v with_o so_o many_o distemper_n yet_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v and_o recover_v and_o seek_v for_o remedy_n pass_o therefore_o over_o jordan_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o hot-water_n that_o be_v near_o callâ—rhoe_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n but_o be_v so_o sweet_a that_o they_o be_v potable_a there_o when_o his_o physician_n think_v it_o good_a to_o bathe_v his_o whole_a body_n in_o warm_a oil_n be_v set_v into_o a_o bathing-vessel_n fill_v with_o oil_n he_o be_v so_o weaken_v all_o over_o his_o body_n that_o he_o turn_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o attendant_n outcry_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o this_o despair_v of_o recovery_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o fifty_o suid._n drachm_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n but_o to_o his_o commander_n and_o friend_n he_o give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o jericho_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o melancholy_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v threaten_v death_n itself_o and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o most_o horrible_a and_o villainous_a fact_n for_o he_o command_v all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n that_o be_v in_o every_o town_n of_o judaea_n to_o be_v summon_v together_o and_o imprison_v in_o the_o hippodrome_n then_o call_v for_o his_o sister_n salome_n and_o her_o husband_n alexander_n i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v rejoice_v mighty_o at_o my_o death_n but_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o command_n i_o can_v make_v myself_o to_o be_v lameâ—â—ted_v by_o many_o and_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a funeral_n as_o soon_o as_o breath_n be_v out_o of_o my_o body_n do_v you_o be_v guard_v with_o soldier_n kill_v all_o these_o man_n who_o i_o have_v imprison_v so_o all_o judaea_n yea_o every_o family_n shall_v though_o against_o their_o will_n mourn_v at_o my_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v torture_v partly_o by_o want_n of_o sustenance_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o convulsion_n of_o his_o violent_a cough_n be_v overcome_v with_o continual_a torment_n he_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n and_o have_v take_v a_o apple_n he_o ask_v for_o a_o knife_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o cut_v they_o himself_o when_o ever_o he_o eat_v they_o then_o look_v round_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o may_v hinder_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o about_z to_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v far_a how_o that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o most_o wicked_o command_v mon._n another_o of_o his_o own_o son_n have_v slay_v iâ—_n two_o of_o they_o before_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o soon_o after_o die_v in_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o end_n herod_n make_v suffer_v a_o due_a punishment_n for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o death_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n then_o in_o egypt_n and_o command_v he_o to_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o return_n into_o judea_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n to_o which_o the_o 22._o evangelist_n far_o add_v say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o not_o withstand_v being_n warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n the_o say_a historian_n agree_v also_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o both_o by_o his_o father_n testament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n and_o how_o when_o after_o ten_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o government_n his_o brethren_n philip_n and_o herod_n juniour_n and_o vales._n lysanias_n govern_v their_o tetrarchy_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n who_o then_o be_v emperor_n succeed_v augustus_n who_o have_v reign_v fifty_o seven_o year_n and_o continue_v so_o full_a ten_o year_n almost_o as_o long_o as_o tiberius_n live_v from_o whence_o their_o fiction_n be_v manifest_o confute_v who_o of_o late_o have_v publish_v 5._o act_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o chief_o the_o title_n or_o note_n of_o time_n inscribe_v upon_o the_o say_a act_n do_v evident_o show_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o be_v liar_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n have_v impudent_o feign_v concern_v the_o salutary_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v when_o tiberius_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a pilate_n be_v not_o come_v as_o governor_n into_o judea_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v josephus_n who_o in_o his_o foresay_a book_n do_v express_o show_v that_o pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n by_o tiberius_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o namely_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o 2._o evangelist_n and_o the_o four_o of_o pilat_n procurator-ship_n of_o judea_n herod_n rest_n lysanias_n and_o philip_n be_v tetrarch_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v baptise_a by_o john_n and_o then_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v that_o he_o finish_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v under_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v vales._n high-priest_n mean_v thereby_o that_o all_o his_o preach_v be_v terminate_v within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o high-priest_n office_n although_o therefore_o he_o begin_v when_o annas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o continue_v till_o caiphas_n come_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o full_a four_o year_n contain_v within_o this_o space_n of_o time_n for_o since_o from_o the_o time_n now_o mention_v the_o law_n and_o sanction_n about_o holy_a matter_n be_v almost_o abolish_v the_o high-preisthood_a also_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o life_n and_o hereditary_a neither_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n right_o perform_v but_o the_o roman_a governor_n make_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o highpriest_n none_o bear_v that_o office_n above_o a_o year_n vales._n josephus_n indeed_o in_o his_o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v relate_v that_o from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n there_o be_v in_o one_o continue_a order_n four_o high-priest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o valerius_n gratus_n have_v put_v out_o
hear_v concern_v jesus_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o herb_n or_o medicine_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a soundness_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o one_o abdus_n also_o the_o son_n of_o abdus_n who_o have_v the_o gout_n he_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o thaddaeus_n foot_n receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v heal_v many_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o all_o this_o agbarus_n speak_v thus_o we_o believe_v thaddaeus_n whatever_o thou_o do_v thou_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o great_o admire_v thou_o but_o we_o pray_v thou_o moreover_o give_v we_o some_o far_a account_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n also_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n he_o wrought_v those_o mighty_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v i_o shall_v now_o be_v silent_a reply_v thaddaeus_n because_o i_o be_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o assemble_v all_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o city_n together_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o will_v disperse_v the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n his_o father_n send_v he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n the_o mystery_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o what_o power_n he_o wrought_v so_o great_a miracle_n his_o new_a preach_v the_o slender_a and_o mean_a reputation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o despicableness_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n how_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n how_o he_o lessen_v his_o divinity_n how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n he_o suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_a how_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rend_v asunder_o that_o enclosure_n never_o before_o sever_v how_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o together_o with_o himself_o raise_v those_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v lie_v bury_v many_o age_n how_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n how_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o he_o will_v come_v again_o with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a agbarus_n therefore_o command_v the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n to_o come_v together_o very_o early_o and_o hear_v thaddaeus_n preach_v after_o this_o he_o command_v that_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thaddaeus_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o be_v our_o own_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v another_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n all_o this_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o opportune_o in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o comfortable_a word_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o evangelical_n polity_n and_o also_o moreover_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n our_o saviour_n late_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o proof_n thereof_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o we_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o ascension_n partly_o from_o what_o we_o find_v note_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o record_n which_o we_o will_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n i._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n vales._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o mathias_n who_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n by_o lot_n be_v elect_v into_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n then_o seven_o approve_a man_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n of_o which_o number_n stephen_n be_v one_o who_o vales._n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v by_o those_o very_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n murderer_n who_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o worthy_o victorious_a martyr_n of_o christ_n gain_v a_o crown_n crown_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n then_o james_n also_o who_o be_v term_v the_o 1669._o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v espouse_v before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v this_o same_o james_n i_o say_v who_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n the_o ancient_n surname_v the_o just_a be_v as_o they_o relate_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n deliver_v to_o he_o so_o clemens_n affirm_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n although_o our_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o dignity_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n say_v this_o far_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o james_n the_o just_a john_n and_o peter_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n one_o of_o who_o be_v barnabas_n but_o there_o be_v two_o james_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o just_a who_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n the_o other_o be_v behead_v paul_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o james_n the_o just_a write_v thus_o 19_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n at_o this_o time_n also_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thomas_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a impulse_n send_v thaddaeus_n to_o edessa_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o evangelist_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o record_n there_o find_v we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o manifest_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n both_o cure_n agbarus_n and_o also_o astonish_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n with_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prepare_v they_o with_o such_o work_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o adoration_n of_o christ_n power_n he_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o that_o very_a time_n until_o now_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o edessen_v have_v continue_v to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o christ_n name_n enjoy_v no_o trivial_a evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n graciousness_n towards_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v as_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a record_n we_o will_v now_o return_v again_o to_o holy_a writ_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o stephen_n when_o the_o first_o and_o sore_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o jew_n arise_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o twelve_o only_a be_v scatter_v throughout_o judea_n and_o samaria_n some_o of_o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n as_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o paul_n also_o until_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hale_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n moreover_o etc._n philip_n one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v
chap._n iu._n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n make_v agrippa_n king_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o punish_v herod_n with_o perpetual_a banishment_n but_o tiberius_n have_v reign_v about_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n die_v caius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n present_o give_v vales._n agrippa_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n and_o make_v he_o king_n over_o the_o tetrarchy_n both_o of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n beside_o not_o long_o after_o he_o give_v he_o herod_n tetrarchy_n also_o have_v condemn_v herod_n to_o perpetual_a banishment_n be_v together_o with_o herodias_n his_o wife_n deserve_o punish_v for_o divers_a enormity_n this_o be_v the_o herod_n that_o be_v present_a at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n josephus_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n also_o moreover_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n philo_n flourish_v a_o man_n high_o esteem_v of_o for_o his_o learning_n by_o many_o not_o only_o among_o we_o but_o also_o among_o foreigner_n he_o be_v indeed_o by_o original_a extract_v a_o hebrew_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v illustrious_a in_o dignity_n at_o alexandria_n moreover_o what_o and_o how_o great_a pain_n he_o bestow_v about_o divine_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n it_o be_v to_o all_o evident_o manifest_a beside_o how_o excellent_a he_o be_v at_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o relate_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v excel_v all_o of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorean_n philosophy_n which_o he_o much_o affect_v chap._n v._o how_o philo_n go_v on_o a_o embassage_n to_o caius_n upon_o the_o jew_n account_n moreover_o this_o man_n comprise_v in_o vales._n five_o book_n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n in_o caius_n his_o reign_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o madness_n of_o caius_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o his_o insolent_a carriage_n in_o his_o government_n in_o innumerable_a instance_n likewise_o the_o distress_n the_o jew_n undergo_v in_o his_o reign_n and_o declare_v how_o himself_n go_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o countryman_n that_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n and_o how_o that_o reason_n before_o caius_n for_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o obtain_v nothing_o beside_o laughter_n and_o reproach_n and_o narrow_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n josephus_n mention_n all_o this_o in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n write_v thus_o much_o word_n for_o word_n moreover_o there_o happen_v a_o sedition_n at_o alexandria_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o greek_n vales._n three_o of_o each_o faction_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o caius_n now_o apion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o alexandrian's_n ambassador_n who_o rail_v bitter_o against_o the_o jew_n lay_v many_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o neglect_v to_o worship_n caesar_n for_o when_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n build_v temple_n and_o altar_n to_o caius_n and_o at_o all_o point_v worship_v he_o as_o they_o do_v their_o god_n the_o jew_n only_o say_v he_o account_v it_o a_o vile_a thing_n to_o erect_v statue_n to_o he_o and_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n when_o apion_n have_v urge_v these_o and_o many_o other_o vehement_a accusation_n against_o they_o whereby_o he_o hope_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o incense_v caius_n philo_z chief_a of_o the_o jewish_a embassy_n a_o man_n every_o way_n famous_a brother_n to_o alexander_n vales._n alabarchus_n and_o not_o unskilful_a in_o philosophy_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a with_o a_o apology_n to_o answer_v his_o accusation_n but_o caius_n forbid_v he_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v immediate_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o high_o incense_v that_o none_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o punish_v the_o jew_n but_o philo_n be_v much_o revile_v go_v out_o and_o as_o they_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o although_o vales._n caius_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v now_o real_o render_v god_n his_o adversary_n thus_o much_o josephus_n relate_v and_o philo_n himself_o in_o the_o account_n which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o his_o embassy_n do_v exact_o relate_v every_o particular_a thing_n that_o be_v then_o do_v whereof_o omit_v most_o part_n i_o will_v hereunto_o annex_v only_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_o plain_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o these_o misery_n straightway_o without_o any_o delay_n befall_v the_o jew_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o enormous_a impiety_n commit_v against_o christ._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o he_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n one_o sejanus_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n a_o person_n who_o then_o can_v do_v much_o with_o the_o emperor_n do_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o destroy_v that_o whole_a nation_n and_o that_o in_o judea_n pilate_n in_o who_o time_n that_o horrible_a wickedness_n be_v most_o audacious_o commit_v against_o our_o saviour_n attempt_v something_o about_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o yet_o stand_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n raise_v vehement_a commotion_n among_o they_o chap._n vi_o how_o great_a misery_n befall_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o christ._n he_o relate_v further_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n assume_v the_o government_n be_v every_o way_n sore_o injurious_a towards_o many_o but_o above_o all_o he_o most_o heavy_o annoy_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n which_o in_o short_a we_o may_v understand_v from_o philo_n own_o end_n word_n write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n so_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o extravagancy_n and_o pride_n of_o caius_n carriage_n towards_o all_o but_o more_o especial_o towards_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o he_o bitter_o hate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o all_o their_o mede_n proseucha_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n begin_v with_o those_o at_o alexandria_n fill_v they_o with_o his_o own_o image_n and_o statue_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v other_o to_o consecrate_v statue_n to_o he_o he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o change_v and_o transform_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o hitherto_o have_v remain_v undefiled_a and_o dignify_v with_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o make_v it_o into_o a_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o himself_o cause_v it_o thence_o forward_o to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o caius_n vales._n junior_a jupiter_n flatterer_n conspicuous_a moreover_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o second_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o alexandria_n virtue_n relate_v innumerable_a other_o calamity_n such_o as_o be_v grievous_a beyond_o all_o expression_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o alexandriaâ—_n during_o the_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a caius_n to_o who_o josephus_n agree_v who_o note_v that_o those_o trouble_n with_o which_o the_o whole_a jewish_n nation_n be_v molest_v begin_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n and_o from_o those_o enormous_a fact_n commit_v against_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o he_o also_o declare_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n in_o these_o 8._o word_n say_v pilate_n be_v by_o tiberius_n send_v procurator_n into_o judea_n bring_v into_o jerusalem_n by_o night_n the_o veil_a image_n of_o caesar_n which_o be_v call_v his_o statue_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n this_o raise_v a_o great_a commotion_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o those_o who_o be_v near_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o â—ight_n in_o that_o their_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o trample_v on_o for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o place_v any_o grave_a image_n in_o the_o city_n these_o thing_n if_o thou_o compare_v with_o the_o evangelical_n writing_n thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o that_o voice_n they_o utter_v before_o pilate_n cry_v out_o 15._o they_o have_v no_o other_o king_n but_o caesar_n be_v soon_o vales._n after_o revenge_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v another_o follow_a calamity_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o these_o word_n after_o this_o pilate_n raise_v another_o commotion_n among_o they_o exhaust_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o sacred_a treasury_n it_o be_v call_v the_o hammond_n corban_n in_o make_v a_o conduit_n wherein_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v be_v at_o three_o hundred_o furlong_n distance_n for_o which_o there_o be_v great_a indignation_n among_o the_o populace_n and_o when_o pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o flock_v about_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o begin_v to_o exclaim_v but_o he_o for_o he_o foresee_v there_o will_v be_v a_o tumult_n among_o they_o mingle_v arm_v soldier_n clad_v like_o
stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fact_n to_o all_o this_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o declare_v what_o grief_n command_v i_o to_o speak_v i_o think_v have_v the_o roman_n be_v slack_a to_o destroy_v those_o flagitious_a wretch_n that_o either_o they_o will_v have_v be_v swallow_v by_o the_o earth_n open_v under_o they_o or_o that_o the_o city_n will_v have_v be_v drown_v by_o a_o inundation_n or_o that_o like_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v be_v destroy_v by_o lightning_n for_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n by_o far_o more_o abominable_o impious_a than_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n by_o reason_n therefore_o of_o the_o desperate_a outragiousness_n of_o those_o man_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v together_o with_o they_o destroy_v and_o in_o his_o six_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o those_o who_o perish_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o famine_n throughout_o the_o city_n the_o multitude_n be_v innumerable_a the_o affliction_n that_o befall_v they_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o in_o every_o house_n where_o there_o appear_v but_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o provision_n there_o be_v fight_v and_o such_o as_o be_v dear_a friend_n strive_v one_o with_o the_o other_o snatch_v from_o one_o another_o the_o miserable_a provision_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o be_v those_o that_o die_v believe_v to_o expire_v for_o want_v of_o sustenance_n but_o the_o thief_n search_v those_o that_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n lest_o any_o one_o have_v meat_n in_o his_o bosom_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o die_v the_o thief_n themselves_o empty_a and_o hollow_a for_o want_v of_o sustenance_n wander_v and_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o like_o mad_a dog_n strike_v against_o the_o door_n like_o drunken_a man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o stupefy_v condition_n break_v into_o the_o very_a same_o house_n twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o one_o hour_n necessity_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o what_o be_v unfitting_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o sordid_a irrational_a creature_n they_o gather_v up_o and_o endure_v to_o eat_v therefore_o at_o the_o last_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o eat_v girdle_n and_o shoe_n and_o pluck_v the_o leather_n from_o off_o their_o buckler_n and_o eat_v it_o the_o stump_n of_o old_a hay_n be_v make_v food_n by_o some_o and_o other_o gather_v the_o very_a stalk_n or_o small_a fiber_n of_o plant_n and_o sell_v the_o least_o weight_n of_o they_o for_o four_o drachm_n attic_a drachm_n but_o what_o need_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o sharpness_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o famine_n as_o to_o the_o eat_a thing_n without_o life_n for_o i_o will_v declare_v such_o a_o fact_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v no_o where_o record_v either_o among_o the_o grecian_n or_o barbarian_n which_o may_v seem_v both_o horrid_a to_o be_v relate_v and_o also_o incredible_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o indeed_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o posterity_n to_o feign_v monstrous_a story_n i_o can_v very_o willing_o leave_v this_o sad_a accident_n unmentioned_a but_o that_o i_o have_v innumerable_a witness_n thereof_o to_o wit_n man_n that_o be_v cotemporary_a with_o i_o and_o beside_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o country_n a_o very_a frigid_a and_o inconsiderable_a kindness_n shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o conceal_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o what_o it_o real_o suffer_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o region_n beyond_o jordan_n by_o name_n mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o eleazar_n of_o the_o village_n bathezar_n which_o word_n signify_v the_o house_n of_o hyssop_n for_o descent_n and_o wealth_n eminent_a fly_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n into_o jerusalem_n be_v there_o together_o with_o they_o besiege_v all_o her_o good_n which_o she_o have_v take_v with_o she_o out_o of_o the_o region_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o city_n the_o tyrant_n rob_v she_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o what_o she_o have_v which_o be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o price_n and_o what_o ever_o provision_n of_o food_n she_o can_v any_o way_n procure_v the_o spearman_n break_v in_o daily_o take_v from_o she_o a_o most_o vehement_a indignation_n move_v the_o woman_n and_o oftentimes_o she_o revile_v and_o curse_v those_o ravenous_a pillager_n and_o provoke_v they_o against_o herself_o but_o when_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v either_o instigate_v by_o anger_n or_o move_v by_o compassion_n to_o kill_v she_o and_o she_o be_v grow_v weary_a of_o find_v victual_n for_o vales._n other_o and_o provision_n be_v now_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v the_o famine_n also_o have_v enter_v her_o very_a bowel_n and_o marrow_n and_o her_o anger_n be_v more_o exceed_o hot_a than_o the_o famine_n be_v sharp_a she_o take_v fury_n and_o necessity_n as_o her_o adviser_n and_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n invade_v nature_n itself_o and_o have_v snatch_v up_o her_o son_n for_o she_o have_v a_o suck_a child_n miserable_a babe_n say_v she_o amid_o these_o war_n famine_n and_o sedition_n for_o who_o shall_v i_o preserve_v thou_o among_o the_o roman_n if_o they_o let_v we_o live_v we_o shall_v be_v slave_n and_o the_o famine_n must_v precede_v that_o servitude_n but_o the_o seditious_a be_v more_o mischievous_a than_o both_o those_o evil_n be_v thou_o therefore_o my_o food_n a_o vales._n fiend_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o the_o seditious_a and_o a_o story_n for_o man_n to_o talk_v of_o which_o be_v only_o yet_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v say_v this_o she_o kill_v her_o son_n then_o roast_v he_o she_o eat_v half_a of_o he_o the_o remainder_n she_o keep_v cover_v the_o seditious_a come_v immediate_o and_o have_v smell_v the_o horrible_a savour_n threaten_v to_o kill_v she_o forthwith_o if_o she_o will_v not_o bring_v out_o to_o they_o what_o she_o have_v provide_v but_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v reserve_v a_o good_a part_n for_o they_o uncovered_z the_o remains_z of_o her_o son_n horror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o mind_n sudden_o seize_v they_o and_o they_o stand_v benumb_v as_o it_o be_v with_o amazement_n at_o the_o spectacle_n this_o say_v the_o woman_n be_v the_o son_n of_o my_o own_o womb_n and_o this_o my_o own_o fact_n eat_v for_o i_o have_v eat_v of_o he_o already_o be_v not_o you_o more_o effeminate_a than_o a_o woman_n or_o more_o compassionate_a than_o a_o mother_n but_o if_o you_o be_v religious_a and_o abhor_v this_o my_o sacrifice_n i_o have_v eat_v the_o one_o half_a already_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n also_o remain_v with_o i_o after_o this_o they_o go_v out_o tremble_v abash_v at_o this_o very_a one_o thing_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n yield_v to_o leave_v this_o food_n with_o the_o mother_n immediate_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o detestable_a fact_n and_o every_o one_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n this_o unnatural_a deed_n be_v horrible_o afraid_a and_o tremble_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v audacious_o perpetrate_v in_o vales._n his_o own_o house_n and_o now_o all_o who_o be_v sore_o press_v with_o the_o famine_n earnest_o hasten_v to_o die_v and_o happy_a be_v they_o account_v who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n before_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v so_o great_a calamity_n such_o be_v the_o punishment_n the_o jew_n undergo_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o impiety_n against_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n chap._n vii_o of_o christ_n prediction_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o adjoyn_v hereunto_o the_o most_o true_a prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o manifest_o foretell_v these_o very_a thing_n after_o this_o manner_n 21._o and_o â—o_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n but_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v together_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v say_v that_o by_o the_o famine_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o myriad_n perish_v and_o that_o the_o seditious_a and_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v leave_v discover_v one_o another_o after_o the_o city_n be_v take_v be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o the_o tall_a and_o comely_a of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v reserve_v to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n such_o as_o be_v above_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v send_v bind_v to_o the_o mine_n in_o egypt_n and_o that_o very_o many_o be_v distribute_v through_o the_o province_n to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o public_a show_n by_o the_o sword_n
germanicus_n be_v most_o signal_o courageous_a who_o be_v torture_n corroborate_v by_o divine_a grace_n overcome_v that_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n implant_v by_o nature_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o proconsul_n desirous_a by_o persuasion_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o propose_v to_o he_o his_o youthfullness_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o be_v young_a and_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n he_o will_v have_v some_o compassion_n on_o himself_o he_o make_v no_o delay_n but_o ready_o and_o courageous_o entice_v the_o wild_a beast_n to_o devour_v himself_o and_o almost_o force_v and_o stimulate_v it_o that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o this_o unrighteous_a and_o wicked_a life_n immediate_o upon_o his_o glorious_a death_n the_o whole_a multitude_n great_o admire_v the_o couragiousness_n of_o the_o divine_a martyr_n and_o the_o fortitude_n of_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o cry_v out_o destroy_v the_o impious_a let_v polycarp_n be_v seek_v after_o moreover_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a tumult_n upon_o these_o clamour_n a_o man_n by_o name_n quintus_n by_o extract_v a_o phrygian_a late_o come_v out_o thence_o see_v the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o other_o torture_n they_o threaten_v to_o make_v use_n of_o be_v daunt_v and_o disspirited_a and_o at_o length_n give_v way_n to_o a_o desire_n of_o save_v his_o life_n the_o content_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n do_v manifest_a that_o this_o quintus_fw-la together_o with_o some_o other_o run_v with_o too_o much_o rashness_n and_o without_o any_o religious_a consideration_n to_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n but_o be_v forthwith_o apprehend_v he_o give_v all_o man_n a_o signal_n example_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o precipitate_v themselves_o into_o such_o danger_n without_o a_o considerate_a and_o pious_a circumspection_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o man_n now_o the_o most_o admirable_a polycarp_n when_o he_o first_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o disturb_a but_o continue_v to_o keep_v himself_o in_o a_o steadfast_a serene_a and_o unmoved_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o city_n but_o his_o friend_n and_o those_o who_o be_v about_o he_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v withdraw_v himself_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o countryhouse_n not_o far_o distant_a therefrom_o where_o he_o abide_v with_o a_o small_a company_n spend_v the_o time_n day_n and_o night_n be_v intent_n upon_o nothing_o else_o in_o continue_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o crave_v and_o make_v humble_a supplication_n and_o request_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v his_o constant_a and_o continual_a usage_n moreover_o three_o day_n before_o his_o apprehension_n be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o pillow_n whereon_o his_o head_n lay_v on_o a_o sudden_a consume_v by_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereupon_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n he_o forthwith_o expound_v the_o vision_n to_o those_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o have_v little_o less_o than_o predict_v what_o be_v in_o future_a to_o be_v he_o express_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n further_n when_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o he_o use_v their_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v again_o constrain_v through_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o remove_v as_o they_o say_v to_o another_o country_n house_n whither_o his_o pursuer_n soon_o after_o come_v and_o catch_v up_o two_o boy_n that_o be_v there_o by_o the_o one_o of_o which_o after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o house_n where_o polycarp_n lodge_v and_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n they_o find_v he_o repose_v himself_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n whence_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v remove_v into_o another_o house_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v moreover_o when_o he_o understand_v they_o be_v come_v as_o that_o epistle_n relate_v he_o go_v down_o and_o with_o a_o very_a cheerful_a and_o most_o mild_a countenance_n talk_v with_o the_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o to_o who_o polycarp_n be_v before_o unknown_a think_v they_o see_v a_o wonder_n when_o they_o behold_v his_o exceed_a great_a age_n and_o his_o venerable_a and_o grave_a vales._n behaviour_n and_o they_o admire_v so_o much_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o apprehend_v such_o a_o old_a man_n but_o he_o make_v no_o delay_n present_o order_v the_o table_n to_o be_v spread_v for_o they_o then_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o sumptuous_a feast_n and_o request_v of_o they_o one_o hour_n space_n which_o he_o may_v without_o disturbance_n spend_v in_o prayer_n when_o they_o permit_v he_o that_o he_o arise_v and_o pray_v be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v he_o pray_v be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n and_o many_o of_o they_o alter_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v now_o very_o sorry_a that_o so_o venerable_a and_o divine_a a_o old_a man_n be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n afterward_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n contain_v word_n for_o word_n this_o subsequent_a relation_n concern_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o person_n who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v he_o conversant_a with_o he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a noble_a and_o obscure_a and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v now_o come_v they_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o ass_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o â—ity_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reason_n great_a sabbath_n herod_n the_o vales._n eirenarch_n and_o his_o father_n nicetes_n meet_v he_o who_o take_v he_o up_o into_o their_o chariot_n as_o they_o sit_v together_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o and_o say_v for_o what_o harm_n be_v it_o to_o say_v these_o word_n lord_n caesar_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o so_o to_o evade_v punishment_n he_o at_o first_o make_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o do_v what_o you_o endeavour_v to_o induce_v i_o to_o they_o despair_v of_o persuade_v he_o give_v he_o opprobrious_a language_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o their_o chariot_n so_o hasty_o that_o in_o his_o go_v down_o be_v very_o much_o bruise_v the_o fore_a part_n of_o his_o leg_n but_o he_o no_o more_o concern_v than_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v no_o harm_n go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o make_v haste_n be_v bring_v by_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o exhibit_v stadium_n but_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n make_v in_o the_o stadium_n that_o few_o can_v perfect_o hear_v this_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o polycarp_n as_o he_o enter_v the_o stadium_n be_v courageous_a polycarp_n and_o behave_v thyself_o valiant_o no_o person_n indeed_o see_v he_o that_o speak_v but_o many_o of_o we_o christian_n hear_v the_o voice_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n a_o great_a shout_n be_v make_v because_o the_o multitude_n hear_v polycarp_n whas_fw-ge apprehend_v after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o the_o vales._n proconsul_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v polycarp_n and_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o be_v the_o proconsul_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o renounce_v christ_n saying_n have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o thy_o age_n and_o some_o other_o word_n agreeable_a hereto_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n change_v thy_o mind_n say_v destroy_v the_o impious_a but_o polycarp_n behold_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o severe_a countenance_n the_o multitude_n that_o be_v in_o the_o stadium_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o they_o and_o sigh_v and_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n say_v destroy_v the_o impious_a when_o the_o governor_n be_v urgent_a with_o he_o and_o say_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v release_v thou_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o christ_n polycarp_n make_v answer_v i_o have_v serve_v he_o these_o eighty_o and_o six_o year_n during_o all_o which_o time_n he_o never_o do_v i_o injury_n how_o then_o can_v i_o blaspheme_v my_o king_n who_o be_v my_o saviour_n but_o when_o the_o proconsul_n be_v again_o instant_a with_o he_o and_o say_v swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n polycarp_n say_v because_o you_o be_v so_o vain_a glorious_a as_o to_o be_v urgent_a with_o i_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n as_o
after_o this_o manner_n this_o their_o stubborn_a contention_n therefore_o against_o the_o church_n and_o this_o new_a heretical_a separation_n from_o it_o have_v this_o original_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a village_n in_o that_o vales._n mysia_n which_o border_n upon_o phrygia_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ardaba_n there_o they_o say_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v new_o embrace_v the_o faith_n by_o name_n montanus_n when_o gratus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o and_o love_n for_o the_o chief_a place_n give_v the_o adversary_n a_o entrance_n into_o himself_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a possess_v with_o a_o â—urious_a and_o frantic_a temper_n of_o mind_n become_v perfect_o mad_a and_o begin_v to_o utter_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a expression_n foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_v to_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o propagate_v by_o a_o continue_a succession_n now_o of_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a expression_n some_o with_o indignation_n rebuke_v he_o as_o be_v move_v by_o and_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o as_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o prohibit_v he_o also_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d premonition_n and_o his_o menace_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v with_o vigilancy_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o come_n of_o false_a prophet_n but_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n conceive_v also_o very_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o 11._o lord_n premonition_n provoke_v that_o infatuate_a flatter_a and_o seduce_a spirit_n to_o speak_v and_o be_v entice_v and_o deceive_v by_o it_o forbid_v it_o shall_v any_o more_o be_v silence_v by_o this_o art_n or_o rather_o by_o this_o method_n of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n the_o devil_n plot_v destruction_n against_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o lord_n premonition_n and_o be_v undeserved_o honour_v by_o they_o he_o excite_v and_o enkindle_v their_o mind_n which_o have_v vales._n forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o stir_v up_o two_o other_o woman_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o like_o the_o forementioned_a person_n utter_v extravagant_a foolish_a and_o strange_a expression_n and_o those_o who_o delight_v in_o and_o boast_a of_o that_o matter_n that_o spirit_n pronounce_v bless_v and_o puff_v they_o up_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n sometime_o also_o make_v use_n of_o conjectural_a and_o credible_a argument_n he_o condemn_v they_o public_o that_o so_o he_o may_v also_o seem_v a_o vales._n reprove_v spirit_n those_o few_o who_o be_v deceive_v be_v phrygian_n but_o this_o insolent_a spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o revile_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o heaven_n because_o this_o spirit_n of_o false_a prophecy_n receive_v neither_o honour_n from_o nor_o find_v any_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o for_o when_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o asia_n have_v meet_v often_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o asia_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o have_v inquire_v into_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v profane_a and_o reject_v this_o heresy_n they_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o interdict_a communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a have_v relate_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o work_n and_o subjoin_v throughout_o that_o whole_a book_n a_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o say_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o forementioned_a person_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o have_v term_v we_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o we_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o their_o prattle_a and_o lie_v prophet_n for_o these_o they_o say_v be_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o people_n let_v they_o answer_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o those_o most_o excellent_a who_o even_o from_o montanus_n and_o his_o woman_n begin_v to_o speak_v that_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o slay_v by_o the_o impious_a not_o one_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v apprehend_v and_o crucify_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o have_v any_o of_o their_o woman_n be_v scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o stone_v not_o one_o of_o they_o any_o where_o or_o in_o any_o wise_n yea_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v another_o manner_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v fame_v both_o these_o person_n incite_v thereto_o by_o that_o furious_a spirit_n hang_v themselves_o not_o together_o but_o each_o of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v strong_o report_v and_o so_o they_o die_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o life_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o traitor_n judas_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o common_a â—ame_n say_v that_o that_o admirable_a fellow_n theodotus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o vales._n procuratour_n of_o that_o they_o style_v their_o prophecy_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o vales._n false_a ecstasy_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o assume_v â—nto_o heaven_n and_o that_o have_v give_v himself_o whole_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o air_n by_o he_o and_o die_v miserable_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v o_o macarius_n that_o we_o certain_o know_v any_o thing_n hereof_o for_o peradventure_o montanus_n theodotus_n and_o the_o foresay_a woman_n die_v after_o this_o manner_n perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o so_o die_v again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n do_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o maximilla_n but_o be_v prohibit_v by_o other_o to_o wit_n those_o that_o be_v favourer_n of_o that_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o let_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o maximilla_n say_v to_o i_o vales._n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o asterius_n urbanus_fw-la i_o be_o drive_v as_o a_o wolf_n from_o the_o sheep_n i_o be_o not_o a_o wolf_n i_o be_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n but_o let_v he_o evident_o manifest_a and_o prove_v that_o power_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v he_o by_o that_o spirit_n compel_v those_o that_o be_v then_o present_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o try_v and_o confer_v with_o that_o babble_a spirit_n i_o mean_v those_o approve_v man_n and_o bishop_n zoticus_n of_o the_o town_n comanes_n and_o julianus_n of_o apamea_n who_o mouth_n vales._n themison_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v stop_v will_v not_o suffer_v that_o lie_a spirit_n to_o be_v reprove_v by_o they_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n have_v interpose_v some_o word_n to_o confute_v the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o maximilla_n he_o evidence_n both_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o mention_n her_o prediction_n wherein_o she_o have_v foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v war_n and_o commotion_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o prediction_n he_o reprehend_v in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v not_o this_o lie_n be_v already_o make_v apparent_o manifest_a for_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v more_o than_o thirteen_o year_n since_o this_o woman_n die_v and_o yet_o there_o have_v not_o be_v either_o a_o particular_a or_o a_o universal_a war_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o christian_n have_v have_v a_o firm_a and_o last_a peace_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n out_o of_o the_o three_o i_o will_v also_o add_v some_o few_o word_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o boast_v that_o many_o even_o of_o their_o party_n have_v suffer_v as_o martyr_n when_o therefore_o they_o can_v return_v no_o answer_n have_v be_v confute_v in_o all_o passage_n we_o have_v mention_v they_o endeavour_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o martyr_n say_v they_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o that_o power_n by_o they_o call_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v much_o more_o untrue_a for_o some_o follower_n of_o other_o heresy_n do_v boast_v they_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o i_o think_v upon_o this_o account_n embrace_v their_o opinion_n nor_o confess_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n among_o they_o those_o also_o
cross_n chap._n ix_o concern_v those_o who_o suffer_v at_o thebais_n but_o the_o pain_n and_o torture_n which_o the_o martyr_n undergo_v at_o thebais_n surmount_v all_o relation_n who_o be_v tear_v all_o over_o their_o body_n until_o they_o expire_v with_o sharp_a shell_n instead_o of_o torture_a iron_n woman_n be_v tie_v by_o one_o of_o their_o foot_n and_o draw_v up_o on_o high_a into_o the_o air_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o by_o certain_a machine_n and_o their_o body_n be_v naked_a and_o whole_o uncover_v be_v make_v a_o most_o detestable_a most_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a spectacle_n to_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o again_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o tree_n and_o bough_n be_v kill_v for_o by_o certain_a engine_n they_o draw_v together_o the_o two_o strong_a bough_n and_o have_v fasten_v the_o martyr_n leg_n to_o each_o of_o they_o they_o suffer_v the_o bough_n to_o return_v into_o their_o natural_a site_n design_v thereby_o to_o pull_n asunder_o their_o member_n against_o who_o they_o have_v invent_v these_o way_v of_o death_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n or_o during_o some_o short_a time_n but_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a year_n sometime_o no_o more_o than_o ten_o at_o other_o time_n above_o twenty_o in_o number_n be_v destroy_v sometime_o not_o less_o than_o thirty_o at_o other_o near_o sixty_o and_o again_o at_o another_o time_n a_o hundred_o man_n together_o with_o very_o small_a child_n and_o woman_n be_v kill_v in_o one_o day_n be_v condemn_v to_o various_a and_o interchangeable_a sort_n of_o punishment_n we_o also_o ourselves_o be_v vales._n conversant_a in_o those_o place_n see_v very_o many_o destroy_v together_o in_o one_o day_n whereof_o some_o be_v behead_v and_o other_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o fire_n insomuch_o that_o the_o executioner_n sword_n become_v blunt_a and_o be_v render_v unfit_a for_o use_v be_v break_v and_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o be_v tire_v succeed_v one_o another_o by_o turn_n at_o which_o time_n also_o we_o behold_v a_o most_o admirable_a ardour_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o true_o divine_a strength_n and_o alacrity_n in_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o first_o but_o other_o run_v hasty_o from_o some_o other_o place_n before_o the_o judge_n tribunal_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o regard_v not_o danger_n nor_o those_o various_a sort_n of_o torture_n but_o with_o a_o undisturbed_a fearlesness_n make_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o with_o joy_n laughter_n and_o delight_n receive_v their_o last_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o sing_v and_o to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o expiration_n shout_v forth_o hymn_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n such_o admirable_a person_n be_v these_o but_o these_o in_o a_o most_o especial_a manner_n deserve_v the_o great_a admiration_n who_o although_o eminent_a for_o riches_n nobility_n glory_n eloquence_n and_o philosophy_n yet_o prefer_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n before_o all_o these_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v philoromus_n a_o person_n that_o bear_v no_o ordinary_a office_n be_v the_o emperor_n vales._n rationalist_n at_o alexandria_n who_o together_o with_o his_o dignity_n and_o roman_a honour_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n do_v daily_o exercise_v a_o judiciary_n power_n phileas_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thmuitae_n a_o person_n eminent_a for_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o public_a office_n and_o place_n of_o magistracy_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o philosophic_a study_n these_o two_o person_n although_o they_o be_v entreat_v by_o very_a many_o of_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n and_o moreover_o by_o marcellinus_n personage_n of_o honour_n yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o vales._n judge_n himself_o beseech_v they_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o themselves_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v induce_v by_o such_o person_n as_o these_o that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o life_n they_o shall_v contemn_v the_o law_n make_v concern_v the_o confession_n and_o renunciation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o have_v stout_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o the_o menace_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o a_o manly_a and_o philosophic_a mind_n or_o rather_o with_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a heart_n they_o be_v both_o behead_v chap._n x._o vales._n the_o write_a information_n of_o phileas_n the_o martyr_n concern_v what_o be_v do_v at_o alexandria_n but_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o phileas_n be_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o grecian_a literature_n let_v he_o be_v produce_v as_o a_o witness_n for_o himself_o both_o to_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o person_n he_o be_v and_o also_o to_o relate_v the_o martyrdom_n which_o in_o his_o time_n happen_v at_o alexandria_n which_o he_o will_v declare_v more_o accurate_o than_o we_o can_v in_o these_o word_n vales._n out_o of_o phileas_n epistle_n to_o the_o thmuitae_n all_o these_o example_n prescript_n and_o good_a document_n be_v deposit_v for_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o be_v conversant_a among_o we_o without_o any_o delay_n manifest_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o willing_o embrace_v death_n upon_o account_n of_o piety_n they_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o their_o call_n for_o they_o find_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o provide_v we_o with_o assistance_n for_o our_o entrance_n into_o life_n eternal_a for_o 8._o he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v vales._n full_a of_o christ_n zealous_o affect_v the_o best_a gift_n endure_v all_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o torture_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v not_o only_o once_o but_o some_o of_o they_o a_o second_o time_n also_o and_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v of_o the_o guard_n endeavour_v with_o much_o earnestness_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o they_o not_o only_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o menace_n in_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a discourage_v in_o mind_n because_o 18._o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n who_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n under_o each_o torture_n what_o word_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o relate_v for_o free_a leave_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o person_n that_o will_v be_v injurious_a towards_o they_o some_o beat_v they_o with_o club_n other_o with_o rod_n othersome_a with_o scourge_n again_o some_o scourge_v they_o with_o thong_n of_o leather_n other_o with_o rope_n and_o the_o spectacle_n of_o these_o torture_n be_v various_o interchange_v and_o full_a of_o malicious_a cruelty_n for_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o they_o be_v hang_v at_o a_o vales._n engine_n of_o wood_n and_o every_o member_n of_o their_o body_n be_v distend_v by_o certain_a machine_n after_o that_o the_o tormentor_n by_o command_v of_o the_o judge_n make_v use_v of_o vales._n iron-naile_n to_o torture_v they_o with_o all_o over_o their_o body_n which_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o their_o side_n as_o murderer_n be_v usual_o torment_v but_o also_o to_o their_o belly_n their_o leg_n and_o to_o their_o cheek_n other_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v hang_v by_o one_o hand_n at_o a_o 〈◊〉_d gallery_n the_o stretch_n of_o who_o joint_n and_o member_n be_v a_o sharp_a pain_n to_o they_o than_o all_o sort_n of_o torture_n other_o be_v bind_v face_n to_o face_n to_o pillar_n their_o foot_n not_o touch_v the_o ground_n that_o so_o their_o bond_n be_v strain_v by_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o body_n may_v with_o stretch_v be_v the_o close_o draw_v together_o and_o this_o they_o endure_v not_o only_o as_o long_o as_o the_o governor_n talk_v with_o they_o and_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v they_o but_o almost_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o for_o when_o he_o go_v away_o to_o hear_v other_o he_o leave_v vales._n officer_n that_o be_v empower_v by_o he_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o the_o former_a martyr_n whither_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o torture_n will_v seem_v to_o abandon_v his_o resolution_n he_o also_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v vales._n strain_v with_o bond_n
publish_v in_o every_o city_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n chap._n vi_o concern_v they_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o those_o time_n but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o captain_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n suffer_v a_o condign_a punishment_n for_o his_o malicious_a wickedness_n and_o now_o banishment_n and_o most_o horrid_a persecution_n be_v a_o fresh_a raise_v against_o we_o the_o precedent_n in_o every_o province_n renew_v their_o cruel_a insurrection_n against_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a asserter_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n be_v apprehend_v and_o without_o any_o commiseration_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o three_o of_o they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o devour_v by_o they_o at_o emesa_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o vales._n silvanus_n a_o very_a old_a man_n who_o have_v bear_v that_o office_n forty_o year_n complete_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o vales._n peter_n that_o most_o eminent_a prelate_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n the_o chief_a ornament_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o for_o his_o virtuous_a life_n and_o his_o study_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v apprehend_v for_o no_o crime_n at_o all_o be_v behead_v contrary_a to_o every_o body_n expectation_n by_o maximins_n order_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o without_o any_o specious_a pretence_n likewise_o many_o other_o egyptian_a bishop_n suffer_v the_o same_o death_n that_o he_o do_v vales._n lucianus_z also_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n a_o very_a pious_a man_n much_o fame_v for_o his_o continency_n and_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n vales._n where_o the_o emperor_n than_o keep_v his_o court_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o assert_v before_o the_o precedent_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o murder_v in_o fine_a maximin_n that_o profess_a enemy_n of_o all_o virtue_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n load_v we_o with_o such_o burden_n of_o affliction_n that_o this_o latter_a storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a chap._n vii_o concern_v the_o edict_n against_o we_o which_o be_v engrave_v on_o brazen_a plate_n and_o hang_v up_o on_o the_o pillar_n moreover_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o city_n vales._n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o city_n and_o also_o the_o imperial_a edict_n against_o we_o be_v engrave_v on_o brazen_a plate_n and_o propose_v to_o open_a view_n and_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n vales._n all_o day_n long_o but_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n and_o the_o act_n which_o be_v forge_v to_o disgrace_v we_o i_o judge_v it_o pertinent_a to_o insert_v here_o this_o very_a rescript_n of_o maximin_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o plate_n of_o brass_n both_o that_o the_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a insolency_n of_o this_o man_n hatred_n towards_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o divine_a justice_n which_o hate_v the_o impious_a and_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n against_o they_o do_v within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o by_o which_o divine_a justice_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v his_o sentiment_n soon_o after_o concern_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n in_o writing_n but_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o his_o rescript_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o maximin_n rescript_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o city_n against_o we_o transcribe_v from_o a_o brazen_a plate_n at_o tyre_n now_o at_o length_n the_o infirm_a confidence_n of_o man_n mind_n have_v shake_v off_o and_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o error_n which_o heretofore_o invest_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o wicked_a as_o wretched_a be_v involve_v in_o the_o fatal_a night_n of_o ignorance_n may_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o govern_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o indulgent_a providence_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o express_v how_o grateful_a how_o please_a and_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o you_o give_v such_o a_o proof_n of_o your_o pious_a resolution_n towards_o the_o go_n indeed_o before_o this_o time_n no_o person_n be_v insensible_a of_o the_o observance_n and_o religious_a worship_n you_o show_v towards_o the_o immortal_a god_n vales._n for_o your_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o not_o in_o bare_a and_o empty_a word_n but_o by_o uninterrupted_a and_o miraculous_a eminent_a act_n upon_o which_o account_n your_o city_n may_v deserve_o be_v style_v the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o evident_a by_o many_o instance_n that_o she_o flourish_v by_o the_o vales._n arrival_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o celestial_a deity_n in_o she_o but_o lo_o now_o your_o city_n careless_a of_o all_o its_o own_o particular_a concern_v and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o petition_n which_o in_o time_n past_o it_o do_v usual_o make_v to_o we_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o its_o affair_n when_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o promoter_n of_o that_o accurse_a vanity_n do_v begin_v to_o creep_v again_o and_o perceive_v that_o like_a fire_n which_o be_v careless_o leave_v and_o rake_v up_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o violent_a flame_n the_o brand_n thereof_o be_v rekindle_v immediate_o without_o the_o least_o delay_n make_v its_o address_n to_o our_o piety_n as_o to_o the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o religion_n petition_v for_o a_o redress_n and_o a_o assistance_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o god_n have_v instill_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o wholesome_a advice_n upon_o account_n of_o your_o constant_a and_o faithful_a perseverance_n in_o your_o religion_n for_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a jupiter_n who_o preside_v over_o your_o most_o famous_a city_n and_o preserve_v your_o country_n god_n your_o wife_n and_o child_n your_o family_n and_o house_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n have_v breathe_v into_o your_o mind_n this_o salutary_a resolution_n whence_o he_o have_v evidence_v and_o plain_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o excellent_a noble_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o to_o approach_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n with_o a_o due_a observance_n and_o veneration_n for_o what_o man_n can_v there_o be_v find_v so_o foolish_a and_o so_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n who_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o favourable_a care_n of_o the_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o earth_n do_v deny_v to_o restore_v the_o seed_n commit_v to_o it_o frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o husbandman_n with_o vain_a expectation_n or_o that_o the_o aspect_n of_o impious_a war_n be_v not_o vales._n immovable_o fix_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o man_n body_n be_v not_o hurry_v away_o to_o the_o grave_n be_v taint_v by_o a_o infection_n in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n or_o that_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o tempestuous_a wind_n do_v not_o swell_v and_o overflow_v or_o that_o storm_n break_v forth_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_o do_v not_o raise_v a_o destructive_a tempest_n or_o last_o that_o the_o earth_n the_o nurse_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n shake_v by_o a_o horrid_a tremble_a arise_v from_o its_o own_o internal_a cavern_n vales._n do_v not_o raise_v vast_a hill_n out_o of_o its_o own_o bowel_n or_o that_o the_o mountain_n which_o lie_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o its_o unexpected_a scissure_n and_o rent_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o all_o these_o calamity_n yea_o far_o more_o horrid_a than_o these_o have_v happen_v heretofore_o and_o all_o these_o evil_n fall_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o that_o pernicious_a error_n and_o most_o vain_a folly_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o abound_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o burden_a the_o whole_a earth_n almost_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v let_v man_n now_o look_v into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o see_v the_o flourish_a corn_n wave_v its_o weighty_a ear_n let_v they_o view_v the_o meadow_n glorious_o bedeck_v with_o flower_n and_o grass_n cause_v by_o the_o seasonable_a spring_a shower_n let_v they_o consider_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o air_n how_o temperate_a and_o calm_a it_o be_v again_o become_v in_o future_a let_v all_o man_n rejoice_v for_o that_o by_o your_o piety_n by_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o religious_a worship_n the_o fury_n of_o that_o most_o potent_a and_o strong_a god_n mars_n
of_o bless_a memory_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o place_n see_v and_o return_v he_o to_o your_o most_o amiable_a piety_n yet_o in_o regard_n be_v prevent_v by_o humane_a chance_n he_o die_v before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o be_v his_o successor_n think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o emperor_n of_o sacred_a memory_n moreover_n how_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o have_v procure_v from_o we_o you_o shall_v know_v from_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o your_o presence_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n to_o he_o for_o both_o the_o representation_n of_o your_o love_n and_o also_o the_o aspect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n move_v and_o exit_v our_o mind_n hereto_o may_v the_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brethren_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o letter_n athanasius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n most_o willing_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o continual_a sedition_n arise_v which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n of_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n because_o upon_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o award_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v return_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n and_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o proficiency_n in_o their_o calumny_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o how_o that_o be_v effect_v i_o will_v a_o little_a after_o this_o relate_v chap._n iu._n that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o acacius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o acacius_n publish_v many_o other_o book_n and_o also_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n eusebius_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n constantine_n the_o young_a invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n and_o engage_v with_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n chap._n vi_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v involve_v in_o another_o tumult_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o disturbance_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v raise_v upon_o this_o account_n vales._n alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n a_fw-la prelate_n that_o have_v courageous_o oppose_v arius_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o three_o year_n in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o have_v live_v ninety_o eight_o year_n complete_a have_v ordain_v no_o body_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o he_o command_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v belong_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o those_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o skilful_a in_o teach_v and_o also_o of_o a_o approve_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o paulus_n one_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n but_o old_a in_o understanding_n and_o prudence_n but_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v one_o commendable_a for_o a_o external_a show_n of_o piety_n only_o they_o may_v elect_v vales._n macedonius_n who_o have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v hereupon_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o very_o much_o disturb_v that_o church_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n faction_n the_o one_o side_n adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o other_o embrace_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n continue_v alive_a the_o father_n homoöusian_a party_n prevail_v the_o arian_n disagree_v and_o contend_v daily_o among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o success_n of_o the_o people_n contest_v be_v dubious_a therefore_o the_o homoöusian_a party_n propose_v paulus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v arianism_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v macedonius_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o church_n call_v vales._n irene_n which_o be_v near_o that_o church_n now_o name_v the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sophia_n paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o which_o election_n the_o suffrage_n of_o alexander_n then_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v chap._n vii_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v not_o long_o after_o at_o constantinople_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o this_o ordination_n of_o paulus_n and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n he_o vacate_v paulus_n bishopric_n and_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n vales._n from_o nicomedia_n and_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n chap._n viii_o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o eusebius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v effect_v what_o he_o have_v design_v therefore_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o dedicate_a a_o church_n which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o book_n augusti_n have_v begin_v to_o build_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n at_o this_o synod_n there_o meet_v ninety_o bishop_n who_o come_v out_o of_o divers_a city_n but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v succeed_v macarius_n be_v not_o present_a at_o that_o synod_n vales._n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v before_o induce_v by_o fraud_n to_o subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n neither_o be_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a present_a there_o nor_o do_v he_o send_v any_o body_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n although_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v order_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n opinion_n this_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o marcellus_n and_o probinus_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n five_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_fw-la at_o that_o time_n vales._n placitus_n successor_n to_o euphronius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n the_o eusebian_n therefore_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o calumniate_v athanasius_n saying_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v then_o constitute_v because_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o award_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o his_o entrance_n vales._n many_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o that_o sedition_n and_o that_o some_o person_n have_v be_v scourge_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n moreover_o they_o produce_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n chap._n ix_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n after_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o calumny_n they_o propose_v one_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o name_v eusebius_n emisenus_n who_o this_o person_n be_v georgius_n of_o
follow_v therefore_o wherein_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n be_v consul_n they_o meet_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n over_o which_o church_n euzöius_fw-la preside_v in_o which_o city_n the_o emperor_n also_o reside_v at_o that_o time_n when_o some_o few_o of_o they_o resume_v a_o debate_n of_o those_o point_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v before_o say_v that_o the_o term_n father_n homoïos_n ought_v to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v both_o at_o ariminum_n and_o at_o constantinople_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o long_o keep_v their_o vizour_n on_o but_o affirm_v bare_a face_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n unlike_o the_o father_n not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o will_n also_o and_o they_o open_o assert_v according_a as_o arius_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o to_o this_o opinion_n those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v follower_n of_o aëtius_n heresy_n at_o antioch_n give_v their_o assent_n wherefore_o beside_o their_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o arian_n they_o be_v also_o call_v father_n anomoei_n and_o heretic_n exucontii_n by_o those_o at_o antioch_n who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v at_o that_o time_n divide_v among_o themselves_o upon_o meletius_n account_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o when_o therefore_o they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o homoöusians_n why_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o term_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o exist_v of_o nothing_o whenas_o in_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o they_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n they_o attempt_v to_o elude_v this_o objection_n by_o such_o fallacious_a artifices_fw-la as_o these_o the_o phrase_n god_n of_o god_n say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12._o but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o son_n be_v of_o god_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o all_o thing_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o creed_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fallacy_n sophism_n who_o be_v a_o person_n unskilled_a in_o such_o expression_n be_v ignorant_a after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v in_o former_a time_n discuss_v and_o interpret_v such_o peculiar_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o attempt_n to_o cavil_v after_o this_o manner_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o inability_n to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n throw_v upon_o they_o they_o recite_v the_o same_o creed_n which_o they_o have_v before_o publish_v at_o constantinople_n and_o so_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o city_n georgius_n therefore_o return_v to_o alexandria_n continue_v his_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n there_o athanasius_n as_o yet_o abscond_v and_o persecute_v those_o in_o alexandria_n who_o embrace_v not_o his_o sentiment_n he_o be_v also_o cruel_a and_o severe_a towards_o the_o populace_n of_o that_o city_n to_o most_o of_o who_o he_o be_v very_o odious_a at_o jerusalem_n vales._n harrenius_fw-la be_v ordain_v in_o cyrillus_n his_o room_n you_o must_v also_o know_v that_o after_o he_o vales._n heraclius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n there_o who_o be_v succeed_v by_o hilarius_n but_o at_o length_n cyrillus_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o recover_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n there_o moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o another_o heresy_n upon_o this_o account_n chap._n xlvi_o concern_v the_o apollinaristae_n and_o their_o heresy_n at_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n there_o be_v two_o man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o each_o of_o their_o name_n be_v apollinaris_n the_o father_n be_v dignify_v with_o a_o presbyterate_a in_o that_o church_n the_o son_n have_v a_o reader_n place_n they_o be_v both_o teacher_n of_o grecian_a literature_n the_o father_n teach_v grammar_n the_o son_n rhetoric_n the_o father_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a and_o have_v at_o first_o teach_v at_o beryâ—us_n he_o remove_v afterward_o to_o laodioea_n where_o he_o marry_v and_o begaâ—_n his_o son_n apollinaris_n they_o both_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o epiphanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la and_o be_v very_o intimate_a friend_n they_o converse_v together_o with_o he_o but_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n fear_v that_o by_o their_o continual_a converse_n with_o that_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v pervert_v to_o gentilism_n forbid_v their_o go_v to_o he_o they_o regard_v the_o bishop_n prohibition_n very_o little_a continue_v their_o intimacy_n with_o epiphanius_n after_o this_o georgius_n successor_n to_o theodotus_n endeavour_v to_o reform_v and_o wean_v they_o from_o converse_v with_o epiphanius_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o persuade_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o punish_v they_o both_o with_o excommunication_n apollinaris_n the_o son_n look_v upon_o what_o be_v do_v to_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o confide_v in_o the_o fluentness_n of_o his_o sophistick_a faculty_n of_o speak_v he_o also_o frame_v a_o new_a heresy_n which_o flourish_v at_o this_o present_a and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o its_o inventour_n but_o some_o do_v report_n that_o they_o dissent_v from_o georgius_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n but_o because_o they_o see_v he_o maintain_v absurdity_n sometime_o profess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o seleucia_n at_o other_o incline_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n laying_z hold_v therefore_o of_o this_o specious_a pretext_n they_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v no_o body_n adhere_v to_o they_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o first_o assert_v that_o hom._n humanity_n be_v assume_v by_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o incarnation_n without_o the_o soul._n but_o afterward_o rectify_v their_o former_a error_n by_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v they_o add_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o assume_v but_o that_o it_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n but_o that_o god_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o mind_n in_o his_o assumption_n of_o humanity_n as_o to_o this_o point_n only_o these_o heretic_n do_o affirm_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o catholic_n who_o from_o they_o be_v now_o call_v apollinaristae_n for_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v consubstantial_a but_o we_o shall_v mention_v the_o two_o appollinaris_n again_o in_o due_a place_n chap._n xlvii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n moreover_o whilst_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n reside_v at_o antioch_n julianus_n caesar_n engage_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n of_o barbarian_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n great_o belove_v by_o all_o the_o soldier_n by_o who_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n this_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n put_v he_o into_o a_o agony_n he_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v by_o euzoïus_n and_o etc._n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o julianus_n but_o arrive_v between_o cappadocia_n and_o cilicia_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o mopsucrenae_fw-la be_v seize_v with_o a_o apoplexy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o great_a solicitude_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o olympiad_n constantius_n live_v forty_o five_o year_n and_o reign_v thirty_o eight_o he_o be_v his_o father_n colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n thirteen_o year_n after_o who_o death_n he_o govern_v twenty_o five_o which_o space_n of_o year_n this_o book_n do_v contain_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o concern_v julianus_n his_o extract_n and_o education_n and_o how_o upon_o his_o be_v make_v emperor_n he_o revolt_v to_o gentilism_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o confine_n of_o cilicia_n about_o the_o three_o of_o november_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n during_o the_o same_o person_n consulate_v julianus_n arrive_v from_o the_o western_a part_n vales._n about_o the_o eleven_o of_o december_n next_o ensue_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o say_v something_o concern_v the_o emperor_n julianus_n a_o person_n fame_v for_o his_o eloquence_n let_v none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o intimado_n expect_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o a_o pompous_a and_o majestic_a stile_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o character_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n shall_v in_o every_o particular_a correspond_v with_o his_o greatness_n of_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o the_o composure_n of_o
go_v direct_o from_o thence_o to_o constantinople_n he_o arrive_v at_o a_o place_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v dadastana_n it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o frontier_n of_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n there_o themistius_n the_o philosopher_n with_o other_o of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n meet_v he_o and_o recite_v his_o consular_a oration_n before_o he_o which_o he_o afterward_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n indeed_o as_o well_o the_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v blessed_v with_o so_o good_a a_o emperor_n will_v have_v be_v manage_v fortunate_o and_o successful_o have_v not_o a_o sudden_a death_n ravish_v so_o eminent_a a_o personage_n from_o the_o public_a for_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o distemper_n term_v a_o obstruction_n in_o winter_n time_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o the_o fore_n mention_v place_n in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n varronianus_n consulate_a upon_o the_o seventeen_o of_o february_n have_v reign_v seven_o month_n and_o live_v thirty_o three_o year_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o transaction_n of_o affair_n during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o five_o month_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o jovianus_n death_n valentinianus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n who_o make_v his_o brother_n valens_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o valentinianus_n be_v a_o catholic_n but_o valens_n a_o arian_n the_o emperor_n jovianus_n have_v end_v his_o life_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o dadastana_n in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n varronianus_n consulate_a on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o february_n the_o soldier_n depart_v from_o galatia_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o come_v to_o nicaa_n in_o bythinia_n where_o by_o a_o general_a suffrage_n they_o proclaim_v valentinianus_n emperor_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n vales._n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a by_o original_a extract_n he_o be_v a_o pannonian_n bear_v at_o the_o city_n cibalis_n have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o army_n he_o have_v give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o army_n tactic_n he_o be_v a_o personage_n of_o a_o large_a soul_n and_o always_o appear_v superior_a fortune_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n he_o have_v arrive_v at_o when_o therefore_o they_o have_v create_v he_o emperor_n he_o go_v immediate_o to_o constantinople_n and_o thirty_o day_n after_o his_o be_v proclaim_v he_o make_v his_o brother_n valens_n his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n they_o be_v both_o christian_n but_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o valentinianus_n have_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o valens_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o prepossession_n adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o prepossession_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o prelate_n of_o the_o arian_n religion_n both_o of_o they_o entertain_v a_o warmth_n and_o ardency_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o each_o adhered_a to_o and_o yet_o after_o they_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o very_o much_o in_o their_o disposition_n for_o former_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o julianus_n when_o valentinianus_n be_v tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o valens_n have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o emperor_n guard_n each_o of_o they_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v for_o their_o religion_n for_o be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_n they_o choose_v to_o leave_v their_o military_a employment_n rather_o than_o relinquish_v christianity_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n julianus_n know_v they_o to_o be_v person_n useful_a to_o the_o public_a remove_v neither_o of_o they_o from_o their_o military_a preferment_n nor_o yet_o jovianus_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o empire_n valens_n they_o be_v at_o first_o like_v to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o their_o care_n about_o the_o management_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n but_o they_o differ_v as_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o behave_v themselves_o after_o a_o disagreeable_a manner_n towards_o the_o christian_n for_o valentinianus_n do_v indeed_o favour_v such_o person_n as_o embrace_v his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o troublesome_a to_o the_o arian_n but_o valens_n desirous_a to_o promote_v the_o arian_n do_v most_o grievous_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v those_o who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o as_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n will_v evidence_n at_o that_o very_a time_n liberius_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o alexandria_n athanasius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o homoöusians_n and_o lucius_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o the_o arian_n have_v constitute_v georgius_n successor_n euzoïus_n preside_v over_o the_o arian_n at_o antioch_n those_o of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o that_o city_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n paulinus_n head_v the_o one_o party_n and_o melitius_fw-la the_o other_o cyrillus_n be_v again_o put_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o eudoxius_n a_o assertour_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o homoöusians_n keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o a_o little_a oratory_n within_o that_o city_n those_o of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o have_v vales._n dissent_v from_o the_o acacian_o at_o seleucia_n at_o that_o time_n retain_v their_o church_n in_o every_o city_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n ii_o that_o valentinianus_n go_v into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o valens_n reside_v at_o constantinople_n who_o upon_o the_o macedonian_n address_v to_o he_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o that_o he_o persecute_v the_o homoousian_o but_o the_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n valentinianus_n go_v forthwith_o into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n thither_o necessary_o require_v his_o presence_n there_o but_o valens_n after_o he_o have_v reside_v a_o little_a while_n at_o constantinople_n have_v a_o address_n make_v to_o he_o by_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o request_v another_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v in_o order_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o faith_n greed._n the_o emperor_n suppose_v they_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o these_o person_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n lampsacus_n but_o valens_n go_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a towards_o antioch_n in_o syria_n fear_v lest_o the_o persian_n shall_v break_v the_o league_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o for_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o jovianus_n and_o invade_v the_o roman_a territory_n but_o the_o persian_n be_v quiet_a which_o calm_a valens_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o and_o raise_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n against_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n he_o do_v indeed_o no_o harm_n to_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o person_n exemplary_a and_o eminent_a piety_n but_o he_o punish_v melitius_fw-la with_o exile_n he_o drive_v all_o other_o who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o euzoïus_n from_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o loss_n and_o various_a punishment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o drown_v many_o person_n in_o the_o river_n orontes_n which_o run_v by_o that_o city_n chap._n iii_o that_o whilst_o valens_n persecute_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n in_o the_o east_n there_o arise_v a_o tyrant_n at_o constantinople_n by_o name_n procopius_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o earthquake_n happen_v and_o a_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o ruin_v many_o city_n whilst_o valens_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o syria_n there_o arise_v a_o tyrant_n at_o constantinople_n by_o name_n procopius_n he_o get_v together_o a_o great_a force_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o emperor_n put_v he_o into_o a_o very_a great_a agony_n which_o for_o a_o little_a while_n repress_v the_o fury_n of_o his_o persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o interim_n that_o the_o disquietude_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n be_v with_o pang_n expect_v a_o earthquake_n happen_v ruin_v many_o city_n the_o sea_n also_o alter_v its_o own_o boundary_n for_o in_o some_o place_n it_o overflow_v so_o much_o that_o vessel_n may_v sail_v where_o there_o be_v a_o foot_n passage_n before_o and_o it_o depart_v from_o other_o place_n
in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v dry_a ground_n and_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o consulate_v of_o the_o two_o emperor_n chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o affair_n the_o macedonian_n have_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o lampsacus_n do_v again_o confirm_v the_o antiochian_a creed_n and_o anathematise_v that_o publish_v at_o ariminum_n and_o do_v again_o ratify_v the_o deposition_n of_o acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n these_o thing_n happen_v to_o be_v thus_o neither_o the_o civil_a nor_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o sedate_n posture_n those_o therefore_o who_o have_v request_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o power_n of_o convening_n a_o synod_n meet_v at_o lampsacus_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a which_o i_o have_v even_o now_o mention_v this_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v at_o seleucia_n have_v again_o confirm_v the_o 10._o antiochian_a creed_n there_o to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v at_o seleucia_n they_o anathematise_v that_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n by_o those_o bishop_n with_o who_o they_o have_v heretofore_o agree_v in_o opinion_n and_o again_o condemn_v acacius_n and_o eudoxius_n party_n as_o have_v be_v just_o depose_v eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a contradict_v these_o determination_n for_o the_o civil_a war_n which_o be_v imminent_a permit_v he_o not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o they_o wherefore_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o little_a while_n the_o strong_a party_n in_o regard_n they_o assert_v that_o term_v macedonius_n opinion_n vales._n which_o before_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a repute_n but_o be_v then_o render_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o better_o know_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o lampsacus_n i_o suppose_v this_o synod_n to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o term_v the_o macedoniani_n be_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o hellespont_n for_o lampsacus_n be_v scituate_n in_o a_o narrow_a bay_n of_o the_o hellespont_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n chap._n v._o that_o a_o engagement_n happen_v about_o a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n between_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n the_o emperor_n take_v the_o tyrant_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o commander_n and_o put_v he_o and_o they_o to_o death_n by_o instict_v new_a and_o unusual_a punishment_n upon_o they_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v wherein_o gâ—dâ—ianus_n and_o dagalaïphus_n dagalaïfus_fw-la be_v consulâ—_n vales._n the_o war_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n begin_v for_o when_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n have_v remove_v from_o constantinople_n be_v upon_o the_o march_n with_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o emperor_n valens_n inform_v thereof_o hasten_v from_o antioch_n and_o engage_v procopiusâ—eer_v â—eer_z a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v nacolia_fw-la in_o the_o first_o encounter_n he_o be_v worsted_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o take_v procopius_n alive_a agiloâ—_n and_o gomoarius_fw-la his_o commander_n have_v betray_v he_o upon_o all_o who_o valens_n inflict_v new_a and_o unusual_a punishment_n for_o disregard_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o to_o the_o traitor_n vales._n he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n by_o cut_v they_o in_o sunder_o with_o saw_n and_o have_v bind_v each_o of_o the_o tyrant_n leg_n to_o two_o tree_n stand_v near_o one_o another_o which_o be_v bow_v down_o vales._n he_o afterward_o permit_v the_o bend_a tree_n to_o erect_v themselves_o by_o the_o rise_n whereof_o procopius_n be_v tear_v in_o sunder_o and_o thus_o the_o tyrant_n rend_v into_o two_o piece_n end_v his_o life_n chap._n vi_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n the_o emperor_n force_v those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n to_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n the_o emperor_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v fortunate_a and_o successful_a in_o that_o action_n begin_v immediate_o to_o disquiet_v the_o christian_n be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v over_o all_o person_n to_o arianism_n but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n incense_v against_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o lampsacus_n not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v depose_v the_o arian_n bishop_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n have_v be_v anathematise_v there_o be_v therefore_o come_v to_o nicomedia_n in_o bythinia_n he_o send_v for_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n to_o he_o this_o prelate_n have_v more_o close_o adhere_v to_o macedonius_n opinion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v convene_v a_o synod_n of_o arian_n bishop_n compel_v eleusius_n to_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o their_o faith_n at_o first_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o banishment_n and_o proscription_n of_o his_o good_n be_v terrify_v he_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n he_o repent_v immediate_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v and_o return_v to_o cyzicum_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o be_v force_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o assent_n by_o compulsion_n not_o voluntary_o he_o also_o advise_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o another_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n they_o have_v for_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o bishop_n nor_o will_v they_o permit_v any_o other_o to_o govern_v their_o church_n they_o continue_v therefore_o under_o his_o presidency_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n recede_v from_o their_o own_o heresy_n chap._n vii_o that_o eunomius_n have_v eject_v eleusius_n the_o macedonian_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o concern_v eunomius_n original_a and_o that_o have_v be_v notary_n amanuensis_fw-la to_o aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n he_o imitate_v he_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n hear_v this_o he_o prefer_v eunomius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o person_n able_a by_o his_o eloquence_n to_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o his_o own_o lure_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o cyzicum_n a_o imperial_a edict_n be_v publish_v by_o which_o order_n be_v give_v that_o eleusius_n shall_v be_v eject_v and_o eunomius_n install_v this_o be_v do_v those_o of_o eleusius_n party_n have_v erect_v a_o oratory_n without_o the_o city_n celebrate_v their_o assembly_n therein_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v eleusius_n we_o must_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o eunomius_n eunomius_n have_v be_v amanitensis_fw-la to_o aëtius_n surname_v atheus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n 35._o before_o converse_v with_o he_o he_o imitate_v his_o sophistick_a way_n of_o discourse_v addict_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a term_n and_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o frame_n fallacious_a argument_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o himself_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v pufe_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fall_v into_o vales._n blasphemy_n be_v indeed_o a_o follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n but_o be_v various_a way_n a_o adversary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v but_o a_o very_a mean_a skill_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v their_o meaning_n but_o he_o be_v very_o full_a of_o word_n always_o make_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o but_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o design_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o his_o seven_o book_n which_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vain_a labour_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o for_o although_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a many_o word_n in_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o yet_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n vales._n apprehend_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v those_o other_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o which_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o make_v trial_n will_v find_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o sense_n amid_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n this_o eunomius_n therefore_o be_v by_o eudoxius_n vales._n prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n vales._n when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o by_o make_v use_n of_o his_o usual_a dialectical_a art_n he_o amaze_v his_o auditor_n by_o his_o unusual_a expression_n whereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o disturbance_n at_o cyzicum_n at_o length_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o cyzicum_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v his_o arrogant_a and_o haughty_a manner_n of_o express_v himself_o drive_v he_o from_o their_o city_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o
a_o pious_a woman_n but_o we_o must_v relate_v what_o be_v do_v at_o edessa_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v a_o stately_a and_o splendid_a church_n church_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n the_o apostle_n wherein_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v without_o intermission_n convene_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n sanctity_n the_o emperor_n valens_n desirous_a to_o view_v this_o church_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n meet_v therein_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o he_o detest_v strike_v the_o praefect_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v because_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o drive_v from_o that_o place_n when_o the_o praefect_n after_o this_o manner_n abuse_v make_v preparation_n though_o unwilling_o to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n rage_n for_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o person_n he_o give_v they_o notice_n secret_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v find_v within_o that_o church_n but_o no_o body_n heed_v either_o his_o advice_n or_o his_o menace_n for_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v all_o person_n flock_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o praefect_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o soldier_n hasten_v to_o the_o oratory_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fulfil_n the_o emperor_n rage_n a_o poor_a woman_n lead_v she_o own_o little_a son_n by_o the_o hand_n go_v with_o great_a speed_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o break_v through_o the_o vales._n rank_n of_o soldier_n which_o guard_v the_o praefect_n at_o which_o the_o praefect_n be_v high_o displease_v order_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o after_o this_o manner_n miserable_a woman_n whither_o run_v thou_o in_o this_o public_a undecent_a manner_n she_o reply_v to_o the_o same_o place_n that_o other_o run_v too_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o praefect_n be_v go_v to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o answer_v she_o and_o do_v therefore_o make_v haste_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v there_o vales._n and_o whither_o dragge_v thou_o that_o little_a child_n say_v the_o praefect_n the_o woman_n reply_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v voutsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n upon_o hear_v hereof_o the_o praefect_n make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o constancy_n aâ—d_v resolution_n of_o the_o person_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o go_v back_o immediate_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o declare_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o destroy_v so_o many_o person_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o thereby_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o desist_v from_o be_v enrage_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o edessen_v escape_v their_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n slay_v many_o person_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o who_o name_n be_v th._n theta_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o certain_a necromantic_a divination_n whereby_o that_o be_v foretell_v vales._n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a destructive_a daemon_n abuse_v the_o emperor_n cruelty_n for_o he_o persuade_v some_o person_n to_o make_v a_o strict_a and_o overbusy_a enquiry_n by_o a_o necromantic_a divination_n who_o shall_v succeed_v valens_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o which_o person_n have_v make_v use_v of_o a_o certain_a magical_a enchantment_n the_o daemon_n give_v response_n not_o plain_a and_o manifest_a but_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v oblique_a and_o ambiguous_a by_o show_v only_o four_o letter_n d._n theta_n and_o epsilon_n and_o omicron_n and_o delta_n say_v that_o his_o name_n who_o shall_v reign_v after_o valens_n do_v begin_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v compound_v the_o report_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n ear_n but_o he_o permit_v noâ—_n god_n who_o manage_n all_o thing_n in_o a_o due_a and_o orderly_a manner_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o but_o slight_v the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n for_o which_o he_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n he_o put_v many_o to_o death_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o will_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n therefore_o the_o theodorus_n the_o theodotus_n the_o theodosius_n and_o the_o theodulus_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v such_o like_a name_n as_o these_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n among_o who_o vales._n one_o theodosiolus_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o courage_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n and_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n many_o person_n at_o that_o time_n change_v their_o name_n deny_v those_o name_n their_o parent_n have_v give_v they_o when_o they_o be_v young_a in_o regard_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o danger_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o chap._n xx._n concern_v athanasius_n death_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o see_n further_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n live_v the_o emperor_n upon_o account_n of_o some_o overrule_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n forbear_v disquiet_v alexandria_n and_o egypt_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o person_n there_o who_o favour_v athanasius_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o a_o sedition_n be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n the_o populace_n who_o be_v natural_o hot_a and_o violent_a shall_v endammage_n the_o public_a state_n of_o affair_n moreover_n athanasius_n after_o those_o many_o conflict_n he_o have_v undergo_v upon_o the_o church_n account_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v death_n of_o gratianus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o probus_n he_o govern_v that_o bishopric_n amid_o many_o danger_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n and_o leave_v peter_n a_o pious_a and_o eloquent_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n chap._n xxi_o that_o after_o athanasius_n death_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n order_n deliver_v up_o the_o church_n in_o alexandria_n to_o lucius_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o before_o and_o commit_v peter_n to_o prison_n the_o arian_n therefore_o take_v courage_n immediate_o be_v render_v insolent_a by_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o without_o delay_n they_o give_v a_o account_n hereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o then_o reside_v at_o antioch_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o euzoius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o arianism_n at_o antioch_n with_o greediness_n catch_v that_o opportunity_n so_o seasonable_o offer_v and_o make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o lucius_n the_o arian_n which_o be_v also_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o forthwith_o he_o go_v to_o alexandria_n accompany_v with_o the_o imperial_a force_n for_o histor._n magnus_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n go_v along_o with_o he_o the_o imperial_a order_n be_v direct_v to_o palladius_n before_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o command_n be_v issue_v forth_o that_o the_o military_a force_n there_o shall_v give_v their_o assistance_n wherefore_o they_o apprehend_v peter_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o prison_n after_o they_o have_v disperse_v the_o other_o ecclesiastic_n some_o into_o one_o place_n some_o into_o another_o they_o seated_z lucius_z in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n chap._n xxii_o that_o sabinus_n the_o macedonian_a heretic_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o mischief_n which_o happen_v at_o lucius_n instalment_n but_o they_o be_v record_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n who_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n and_o lucius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o mischievous_a practice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o solitude_n moreover_o what_o mischief_n happen_v at_o lucius_n induction_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n or_o what_o be_v do_v against_o those_o person_n that_o be_v eject_v as_o well_o in_o as_o without_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o how_o some_o be_v subject_v to_o various_a torture_n and_o other_o be_v banish_v even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v torture_v of_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v by_o sabinus_n for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o semi-arian_n he_o conceal_v the_o enormous_a villainy_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o
these_o sort_n of_o life_n and_o discontinue_v their_o study_n of_o eloquence_n embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n have_v therefore_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o philosophy_n from_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n teach_v philosophy_n at_o antioch_n not_o long_o after_o they_o procure_v origen_n work_n and_o from_o they_o get_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o origen_n do_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o have_v with_o great_a studiousness_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o those_o book_n they_o powerful_o oppose_v the_o assertor_n of_o arianism_n and_o although_o the_o arian_n quote_v cite_v origen_n book_n in_o confirmation_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o these_o two_o person_n confute_v they_o and_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n indeed_o the_o arian_n and_o their_o then_o abettor_n eunomius_n although_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n account_v person_n of_o great_a eloquence_n yet_o as_o often_o as_o they_o engage_v in_o a_o discourse_n with_o gregorius_n and_o basilius_n it_o be_v make_v evident_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v man_n altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a basilius_n be_v first_o promote_v to_o a_o deacon_n diaconate_a by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o vales._n bishopric_n of_o his_o own_o country_n i_o mean_v caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n shall_v prey_v upon_o and_o devour_v the_o province_n of_o pontus_n he_o go_v vales._n with_o great_a haste_n into_o those_o part_n where_o he_o constitute_v monastery_n instruct_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o waver_v vales._n gregorius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n in_o cappadocia_n over_o which_o church_n his_o own_o father_n have_v before_o preside_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o basilius_n do_v for_o he_o also_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o city_n and_o corroborate_v those_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o dispirited_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o make_v frequent_a journey_n to_o constantinople_n and_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n in_o that_o city_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o discourse_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o constitute_v bishop_n over_o the_o people_n at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o bishop_n when_o therefore_o what_o gregorius_n both_o these_o person_n do_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n ear_n he_o forthwith_o order_v vales._n basilius_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o caesarea_n to_o antioch_n immediate_o therefore_o he_o be_v convey_v thither_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o praefect_n vales._n when_o the_o praefect_n put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o why_o he_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o emperor_n faith_n basilius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o emperor_n religion_n and_o commend_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n but_o when_o the_o praefect_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n will_v to_o god_n say_v basilius_n it_o may_v happen_v to_o i_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o upon_o the_o praefect_n admonish_v he_o to_o inspect_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o serious_o with_o himself_o it_o be_v report_v that_o basilius_n say_v i_o be_o the_o same_o this_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n vales._n i_o wish_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v change_v yourself_o after_o this_o basilius_n continue_v that_o day_n in_o custody_n not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v that_o valens_n son_n a_o young_a child_n who_o name_n be_v vales._n galate_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o sore_a distemper_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o recovery_n be_v despair_v of_o by_o the_o physician_n the_o empress_n dominica_n his_o mother_n do_v positive_o affirm_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o she_o have_v be_v sore_o disquiet_v with_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a vision_n in_o her_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n because_o of_o the_o bishop_n injurious_a usage_n the_o emperor_n take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n send_v for_o basilius_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a pray_v that_o my_o son_n may_v not_o die_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v o_o emperor_n reply_v basilius_n as_o i_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v assent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unite_v the_o child_n shall_v live_v when_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v do_v say_v basilius_n concern_v the_o child_n after_o basilius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n order_v he_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v but_o the_o child_n die_v not_o long_o after_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v compendious_o say_v concern_v these_o person_n moreover_o each_o of_o they_o write_v and_o publish_v many_o and_o those_o incomparable_a book_n some_o of_o which_o rufinus_n say_v be_v by_o hist._n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a basilius_n have_v two_o brother_n petrus_n and_o gregorius_n petrus_n imitate_v basilius_n monastic_a course_n of_o life_n but_o gregorius_n follow_v his_o eloquent_a way_n of_o teach_v he_o also_o finish_v that_o book_n concern_v the_o six_o days-work_n which_o basilius_n have_v take_v pain_n about_o and_o leave_v imperfect_a after_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o recite_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o oration_n of_o his_o extant_a chap._n xxvii_o concern_v gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v because_o of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o book_n which_o in_o their_o title_n be_v ascribe_v to_o gregorius_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o gregorius_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v his_o original_a extract_n at_o neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n and_o be_v ancient_a than_o these_o gregorius_n for_o he_o be_v 30._o origen_n scholar_n this_o gregorius_n fame_n be_v very_o great_a at_o athens_n at_o berytus_n over_o the_o whole_a vales._n pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o have_v leave_v the_o school_n at_o athens_n he_o go_v to_o berytus_n and_o study_v the_o civil_a law_n where_o be_v inform_v that_o origen_n do_v interpret_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n at_o caesarea_n he_o go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o magnific_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o bad_a farewell_n to_o his_o study_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o in_o future_a become_v whole_o addict_v to_o origen_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a philosophy_n and_o after_o that_o his_o parent_n recall_v he_o he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o first_o of_o all_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o laïck_n he_o do_v many_o miracle_n sometime_o heal_v the_o disease_a at_z other_o driving_z away_o devil_n by_o epistle_n letter_n in_o fine_n he_o bring_v over_o the_o professor_n of_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v he_o be_v mention_v also_o by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v vales._n concern_v origen_n whereto_o be_v annex_v vales._n gregorius_n oration_n wherein_o he_o return_v thanks_o to_o origen_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v brief_o many_o gregorius_n the_o first_o be_v this_o ancient_a origen_n scholar_n the_o second_o nazianzenus_n the_o three_o basilius_n brother_n there_o be_v also_o another_o gregorius_n at_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n during_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n exile_n thus_o much_o concern_v these_o person_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v novatus_n and_o those_o from_o he_o term_v novatian_o and_o that_o those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v about_o this_o very_a time_n the_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v phrygia_n alter_v the_o day_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o will_v declare_v have_v first_o of_o all_o tell_v you_o upon_o what_o account_n the_o accurate_a and_o exact_a canon_n of_o their_o church_n do_v at_o this_o present_a flourish_n in_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n and_o paphlagonia_n vales._n novatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n
johannes_n reprove_v sisinnius_n and_o say_v to_o he_o a_o city_n can_v have_v two_o bishop_n sisinnius_n answer_n be_v nor_o have_v it_o johannes_n be_v angry_a hereat_o and_o say_v you_o seem_v desirous_a of_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n sisinnius_n reply_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o bishop_n in_o your_o account_n only_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o other_o person_n look_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v such_o johannes_n incense_v at_o that_o answer_n i_o say_v he_o will_v make_v you_o leave_v preach_v for_o you_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o which_o sisinnius_n make_v this_o pleasant_a return_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o reward_n if_o you_o will_v free_v i_o from_o so_o great_a pain_n johannes_n be_v mollify_v with_o this_o answer_n reply_v i_o will_v not_o make_v you_o leave_v off_o preach_v if_o that_o office_n be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o so_o facetious_a be_v sisinnius_n and_o so_o ready_a at_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o write_v and_o record_v all_o his_o say_n wherefore_o i_o have_v account_v it_o sufficient_a by_o these_o few_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n on_o which_o account_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n love_v and_o honour_v he_o moreover_o all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o and_o admire_v he_o he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o etc._n he_o be_v too_o studious_a about_o word_n in_o they_o and_o intermix_v poetic_a term_n he_o be_v more_o admire_v for_o his_o speak_n than_o his_o writing_n for_o in_o his_o face_n and_o voice_n in_o his_o garb_n and_o aspect_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v a_o gracefullness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v belove_v both_o by_o all_o sect_n and_o chief_o by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n but_o i_o think_v thus_o much_o sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v sisinnius_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o johannes_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n die_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a temper_n and_o who_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o person_n belove_v by_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o very_a spacious_a house_n which_o be_v term_v nutt-tree_n carya_n for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o house_n there_o be_v a_o nutt-tree_n on_o which_o it_o be_v report_v the_o martyr_n acacius_n be_v hang_v and_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o this_o account_n a_o small_a church_n be_v build_v near_o that_o tree_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n desirous_a to_o see_v this_o church_n go_v into_o it_o one_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v his_o prayer_n come_v out_o again_o all_o those_o person_n who_o dwell_v near_o that_o church_n run_v together_o to_o see_v the_o emperor_n some_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o take_v their_o stand_n before_o hand_n in_o the_o street_n from_o whence_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n and_o of_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o other_o followed_z until_o all_o person_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o all_o that_o great_a house_n the_o building_n whereof_o enclose_v the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n fall_v down_o immediate_o hereupon_o follow_v a_o outcry_n together_o with_o a_o admiration_n because_o the_o emperor_n prayer_n have_v deliver_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o person_n from_o destruction_n this_o happen_v thus_o moreover_n arcadius_n leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n then_o but_o eight_o year_n old_a end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o olympiad_n he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n theodosius_n thirteen_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o he_o live_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o space_n history_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o six_o month_n english_a in_o other_o copy_n this_o follow_a passage_n occur_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o word_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n we_o judge_v it_o therefore_o meet_a to_o annex_v it_o on_o which_o account_n we_o have_v add_v it_o at_o this_o place_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v to_o ephesus_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v arrive_v in_o that_o city_n and_o some_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o person_n other_o another_o he_o prefer_v one_o heraclide_n his_o own_o deacon_n by_o country_n a_o cypriot_n to_o the_o bishopric_n whereupon_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v in_o ephesus_n because_o heraclide_n be_v repute_a unworthy_a of_o the_o episcopate_n johannes_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o time_n during_o his_o residence_n there_o severianus_n grow_v more_o belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o his_o auditor_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v this_o unknown_a to_o johannes_n for_o he_o be_v speedy_o acquaint_v with_o what_o happen_v by_o serapion_n who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o and_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o fidelity_n in_o all_o concern_v his_o prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o his_o studiousness_n about_o defend_v the_o bishop_n right_n after_o some_o time_n johannes_n return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o personal_o undertake_v again_o a_o become_a care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o between_o serapion_n the_o deacon_n and_o severianus_n the_o bishop_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a mind_n dissension_n serapion_n oppose_v severianus_n because_o he_o strive_v to_o outdo_v johannes_n in_o his_o preach_a and_o severianus_n envy_v serapion_n because_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n favour_v he_o high_o and_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n be_v thus_o affect_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o hatred_n happen_v to_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o severianus_n on_o a_o time_n pass_v by_o serapion_n not_o show_v not_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o feat_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o as_o serapion_n afterward_o affirm_v upon_o oath_n before_o the_o synod_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o slight_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o severianus_n aver_v which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a i_o can_v say_v god_n only_o know_v but_o severianus_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v serapion_n contempt_n but_o immediate_o even_o before_o cognizance_n have_v be_v take_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a synod_n with_o a_o vales._n oath_n condemn_v serapion_n and_o not_o only_o dive_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n but_o excommunicate_v he_o also_o from_o the_o church_n johannes_n hear_v this_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a but_o afterward_o when_o the_o business_n come_v under_o scrutiny_n before_o a_o synod_n and_o serapion_n excuse_v the_o fact_n and_o aver_v that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o and_o also_o produce_v witness_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n then_o convene_v pardon_v he_o and_o entreat_v severianus_n to_o admit_v of_o serapion_n excuse_n but_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v severianus_n remove_v serapion_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n office_n of_o a_o deacon_n for_o a_o week_n space_n although_o he_o use_v he_o as_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o all_o business_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o most_o acute_a and_o diligent_a person_n about_o ecclesiastic_a dispute_n and_o answer_n notwithstanding_o severianus_n can_v not_o thus_o be_v prevail_v with_o but_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o get_v serapion_n not_o only_o whole_o degrade_v from_o his_o diaconate_a but_o excommunicate_v also_o johannes_n be_v sore_o vex_v hereat_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o leave_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o make_v such_o a_o definitive_a determination_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o i_o refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o after_o johannes_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n and_o be_v rise_v up_o the_o whole_a synod_n arise_v likewise_o and_o leave_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o state_n it_o be_v in_o blame_v severianus_n rather_o because_o he_o etc._n acquiesce_v not_o in_o what_o have_v be_v
say_v by_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n but_o johannes_n admit_v not_o severianus_n to_o a_o familiarity_n any_o more_o in_o future_a but_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n signify_v thus_o much_o to_o he_o severianus_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o the_o diocese_n you_o be_v entrust_v with_o shall_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n continue_v unlookt-aft_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o its_o bishop_n wherefore_o hasten_v your_o return_n to_o your_o church_n and_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o when_o severianus_n have_v begin_v his_o journey_n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n inform_v hereof_o reprove_v johannes_n and_o cause_v severianus_n to_o be_v forthwith_o recall_v from_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n he_o come_v back_o immediate_o but_o johannes_n decline_v a_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o can_v by_o no_o person_n entreaty_n be_v prevail_v upon_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n in_o that_o church_n call_v the_o apostle_n cast_v her_o son_n theodosius_n junior_n than_o a_o very_a young_a child_n before_o johannes_n knee_n and_o have_v conjure_v he_o frequent_o by_o her_o son_n with_o much_o ado_n persuade_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o friendship_n with_o severianus_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n death_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n than_o eight_o year_n old_a anthemius_n the_o praefect_n have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n honorius_n his_o brother_n still_o govern_v the_o western_a empire_n the_o eastern_a be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o son_n his_o son_n theodosius_n junior_n at_o that_o time_n eight_o year_n of_o age_n anthemius_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n he_o be_v grandchild_n to_o that_o philippus_n 1â—_n who_o in_o constantius_n reign_n eject_v paulus_n the_o bishop_n and_o introduce_v macedonius_n into_o his_o see_n vales._n he_o encompass_v constantinople_n with_o a_o great_a wall_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v account_v and_o in_o reality_n be_v the_o most_o prudent_a person_n he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o advice_n but_o consult_v with_o many_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n concern_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v chief_o with_o vales._n troïlus_n the_o sophista_fw-la who_o beside_o the_o sozomen_n wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v anthemius_n equal_a in_o political_a knowledge_n wherefore_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o troïlus_n advice_n chap._n ii_o concern_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o disposition_n during_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n atticus_n be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o episcopate_n over_o constantinople_n and_o be_v high_o eminent_a he_o be_v a_o person_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 20._o before_o beside_o his_o great_a learning_n pious_a and_o prudent_a wherefore_o he_o much_o augment_v the_o church_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o he_o not_o only_o defend_v those_o of_o his_o own_o creed_n but_o cause_v the_o heretic_n also_o to_o admire_v his_o prudence_n he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a vexation_n to_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v attempt_v to_o terrify_v they_o afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o mild_a towards_o they_o nor_o be_v he_o careless_a about_o his_o study_n for_o he_o bestow_v much_o pain_n in_o read_v ancient_a writer_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o peruse_v they_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o sophistae_fw-la moreover_o to_o those_o that_o address_v to_o he_o he_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a he_o groan_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v summary_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n 22._o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n former_o during_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n he_o make_v sermon_n get_v they_o by_o heart_n and_o preach_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o by_o his_o assiduity_n he_o procure_v such_o a_o readiness_n of_o expression_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v premeditation_n extemporè_fw-la and_o follow_v a_o panegyricall_a way_n of_o preach_v notwithstanding_o his_o sermon_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v either_o receive_v by_o his_o hearer_n with_o applause_n or_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o concern_v his_o temper_n moral_n and_o learning_n let_v this_o suffice_v i_o will_v now_o relate_v those_o memorable_a passage_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n chap._n iii_o concern_v theodosius_n and_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n in_o vales._n synada_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n one_o theodosius_n be_v bishop_n who_o severe_o persecute_v the_o heretic_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n he_o drive_v they_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o from_o the_o adjacent_a village_n also_o which_o practice_n of_o his_o be_v not_o vales._n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n which_o do_v not_o use_v to_o persecute_v nor_o be_v he_o incite_v hereto_o by_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v a_o perfect_a slave_n to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o amass_o riches_n together_o by_o take_v they_o from_o the_o heretic_n wherefore_o he_o make_v all_o imaginable_a attempt_n against_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n put_v the_o clergy_n that_o be_v under_o he_o in_o arm_n and_o practise_v a_o thousand_o stratagem_n against_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o forbear_v vales._n bind_v they_o over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n more_o especial_o he_o do_v several_a way_n disquiet_v their_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v agapetus_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o governor_n of_o province_n in_o no_o wise_a have_v as_o he_o suppose_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n he_o run_v to_o constantinople_n and_o petition_v for_o edict_n from_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o the_o interim_n therefore_o that_o theodosius_n stay_v at_o constantinople_n on_o this_o account_n agapetus_n who_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o preside_v over_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o prudent_a and_o good_a vales._n course_n for_o have_v communicate_v the_o affair_n to_o his_o whole_a clergy_n and_o call_v together_o the_o people_n under_o he_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n have_v effect_v this_o he_o go_v direct_o into_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n or_o rather_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n where_o prayer_n when_o he_o have_v solemnize_v the_o prayer_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n wherein_o theodosius_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o have_v unite_v the_o people_n and_o profess_v in_o future_a the_o homoöusian_a creed_n he_o become_v possess_v of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o synada_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n transact_v theodosius_n arrive_v within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o a_o praefecturian_n assistance_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v go_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o all_o person_n unanimous_o and_o go_v again_o to_o constantinople_n be_v arrive_v there_o he_o make_v complaint_n before_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v be_v vales._n unjust_o eject_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n atticus_n know_v that_o this_o accident_n be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n give_v theodosius_n comfortable_a word_n persuade_v he_o with_o patience_n to_o embrace_v a_o quiet_a course_n of_o life_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a before_o his_o own_o private_a concern_v but_o he_o write_v to_o agapetus_n order_n he_o to_o continue_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o any_o molestation_n from_o theodosius_n displeasure_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o paralytical_a jew_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n in_o divine_a baptism_n this_o be_v one_o useful_a accident_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o atticus_n nor_o be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o time_n without_o miracle_n or_o cure_n for_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v a_o palsy_n paralytic_a for_o many_o year_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o when_o all_o medicinal_a remedy_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o no_o
their_o meeting_n within_o the_o city_n but_o have_v a_o singular_a love_n and_o affection_n for_o they_o also_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o chap._n xii_o concern_v chrysanthus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n after_o sisinnius_n death_n chrysanthus_n be_v by_o force_n make_v bishop_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o 2d_o marcianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n before_o sisinnius_n from_o his_o young_a year_n he_o have_v have_v a_o military_a employ_v in_o the_o palace_n afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a he_o be_v make_v consularis_fw-la of_o italy_n and_o after_o that_o vicarius_fw-la of_o the_o britannic_a island_n for_o his_o management_n of_o both_o which_o charge_n he_o be_v much_o admire_v be_v grow_v elderly_a he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v praefect_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v against_o his_o will_n compel_v to_o take_v the_o bishopric_n for_o sisinnius_n have_v mention_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o bishopric_n the_o novatian_a people_n with_o who_o sisinnius_n word_n be_v a_o law_n attempt_v to_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n even_o against_o his_o will_n but_o when_o chrysanthus_n flee_v sabbatius_n suppose_v a_o opportune_a season_n be_v offer_v he_o wherein_o he_o may_v be_v make_v possessor_n of_o the_o church_n get_v himself_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o some_o obscure_a prelate_n and_o slight_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o among_o those_o who_o ordain_v sabbatius_n bishop_n hermogenes_n be_v one_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o curse_v by_o sabbatius_n for_o his_o blasphemous_a book_n but_o sabbatius_n design_n prove_v unsuccessfull_a to_o he_o for_o the_o people_n hate_v immorality_n his_o unreasonable_a ambition_n because_o vales._n he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o design_n of_o get_v into_o the_o bishopric_n make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o find_v out_o chrysanthus_n who_o they_o find_v abscond_v in_o bythinia_n whence_o they_o bring_v he_o by_o force_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o as_o great_a prudence_n and_o modesty_n as_o any_o man_n be_v and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o church_n of_o the_o novatianist_n at_o constantinople_n be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o distribute_v gold_n money_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o church_n save_v only_o vales._n two_o loaf_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n every_o sunday_n moreover_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o his_o church_n that_o he_o take_v vales._n ablabius_n the_o eloquent_a orator_n of_o his_o own_o time_n from_o troïlus_n the_o sophista_n school_n and_o ordain_v he_o presbyter_n who_o elegant_a and_o acute_a sermon_n be_v now_o extant_a but_o ablabius_n be_v afterward_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n church_n at_o nicaea_n in_o which_o city_n he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o fight_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o concern_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n difference_n with_o orestes_n the_o praefect_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o alexandria_n by_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o alexandrian_n be_v more_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a than_o any_o other_o people_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o get_v a_o occasion_n they_o usual_o break_v out_o into_o intolerable_a mischief_n for_o their_o rage_n be_v not_o appease_v without_o blood_n it_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o populace_n of_o that_o city_n be_v tumultuous_a among_o themselves_o not_o upon_o any_o weighty_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o abound_v in_o all_o city_n i_o mean_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o look_v upon_o dancer_n for_o in_o regard_v a_o dancer_n gather_v great_a multitude_n together_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o the_o jew_n work_v not_o on_o that_o day_n nor_o be_v busy_v in_o hear_v their_o law_n but_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o see_v theatrical_a show_v that_o day_n usual_o occasion_v mutual_a faction_n and_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o although_o this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n regulate_v and_o repress_v by_o the_o praefect_n of_o alexandria_n nevertheless_o the_o jew_n continue_v enrage_v against_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n and_o beside_o their_o be_v always_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v much_o more_o incense_a vales._n against_o they_o on_o account_n of_o the_o dancer_n therefore_o when_o orestes_n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n make_v a_o police_n â—o_o the_o alexandrian_n do_v usual_o term_v public_a order_n in_o the_o theatre_n some_o of_o bishop_n cyrillus_n favourer_n be_v present_a there_o also_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o order_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o praefect_n among_o who_o be_v a_o person_n by_o name_n hierax_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o vales._n mean_a sort_n of_o learning_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a hearer_n of_o cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n and_o always_o mighty_a diligent_a about_o raise_v the_o sermon_n clap_n at_o his_o sermon_n the_o jewish_a multitude_n spy_v this_o hierax_n in_o the_o theatre_n cry_v out_o immediate_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o theatre_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v a_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n moreover_o orestes_n have_v long_o before_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n against_o the_o secular_a government_n of_o bishop_n because_o it_o diminish_v much_o of_o their_o power_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o province_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o more_o especial_o because_o cyrillus_n be_v desirous_a of_o pry_v into_o his_o act_n and_o order_n have_v seize_v hierax_n therefore_o he_o make_v he_o undergo_v torture_n public_o in_o the_o theatre_n with_o which_o cyrillus_n be_v acquaint_v send_v for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o condign_a punishment_n unless_o they_o desist_v from_o be_v tumultuous_a against_o the_o christian_n of_o which_o menace_n after_o the_o jewish_a multitude_n be_v make_v sensible_a they_o become_v more_o pertinacious_a and_o contrive_v plot_n to_o damnify_v the_o christian_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o design_n of_o they_o and_o which_o occasion_v their_o expulsion_n out_o of_o alexandria_n i_o will_v relate_v here_o have_v give_v agree_v upon_o a_o sign_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v wear_v a_o ring_n on_o their_o finger_n make_v of_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o palmtree-branch_n they_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o make_v a_o attack_z upon_o the_o christian_n by_o a_o night-fight_a one_o night_n therefore_o they_o send_v some_o person_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o cry_v out_o in_o all_o the_o city_n street_n of_o the_o city_n that_o alexander_n church_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o christian_n hear_v this_o run_v some_o one_o way_n other_o another_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o church_n then_o the_o jew_n set_v upon_o they_o immediate_o and_o slay_v they_o they_o abstain_v from_o kill_v those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n by_o show_v their_o ring_n but_o they_o murder_v all_o the_o christian_n they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o author_n of_o this_o nefarious_a fact_n be_v not_o conceal_v cyrillus_n high_o incense_v hereat_o go_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n so_o they_o term_v their_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o take_v from_o they_o he_o also_o expel_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o permit_v the_o multitude_n to_o make_v plunder_v of_o their_o good_n the_o jew_n therefore_o who_o have_v inhabit_v that_o city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a be_v all_o force_a to_o remove_v naked_a from_o thence_o at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v disperse_v some_o in_o one_o place_n other_o in_o another_o adamantius_n one_o of_o they_o vales._n a_o professor_n of_o physic_n go_v to_o constantinople_n and_o flee_v to_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n and_o have_v turn_v a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n return_v afterward_o to_o alexandria_n again_o and_o fix_v his_o residence_n there_o but_o orestes_n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o what_o be_v do_v be_v exceed_o trouble_v because_o so_o great_a a_o city_n be_v on_o such_o a_o sudden_a empty_v of_o so_o numerous_a a_o company_n of_o inhabitant_n wherefore_o he_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o what_o have_v be_v do_v cyrillus_n himself_o likewise_o make_v know_v the_o jew_n wickedness_n to_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o orestes_n on_o account_n of_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n compel_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o orestes_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o
acacius_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o man_n and_o that_o that_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n order_n when_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v so_o eminent_a a_o victory_n to_o the_o roman_n many_o person_n who_o excel_v for_o their_o eloquence_n write_v oration_n panegyric_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o recite_v they_o in_o public_a moreover_o the_o emperor_n wife_n write_v a_o poem_n in_o heroic_a verse_n for_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o great_a eloquence_n for_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o vales._n leontius_n the_o athenian-sophist_n she_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o her_o father_n and_o cultivate_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o literature_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v about_o marry_v of_o this_o woman_n atticus_n the_o bishop_n make_v she_o a_o christian_n and_o at_o her_o baptism_n instead_o of_o athanaïs_n name_v her_o eudocia_n many_o person_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v recite_v panegyric_n some_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v themselves_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o emperor_n other_o endeavour_v to_o publish_v the_o powerfullness_n of_o their_o own_o eloquence_n be_v altogether_o unwilling_a that_o that_o learning_n they_o have_v get_v by_o much_o labour_n shall_v lie_v conceal_v chap._n xxii_o concern_v the_o excellency_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n be_v endow_v but_o i_o who_o be_o neither_o studious_a about_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o desirous_a of_o make_v a_o show_n of_o eloquence_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n of_o set_v forth_o those_o excellency_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n be_v endow_v sincere_o and_o without_o any_o rhetorical_a flourish_n for_o in_o regard_n his_o virtue_n be_v so_o singular_o useful_a my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n will_v be_v a_o loss_n to_o posterity_n which_o will_v be_v defraud_v of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o although_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o educate_v in_o the_o empire_n imperial_a palace_n yet_o he_o contract_v nothing_o of_o a_o effeminacy_n oâ—_n stupidity_n from_o that_o education_n but_o be_v always_o so_o prudent_a as_o to_o be_v repute_v by_o those_o who_o address_v to_o he_o to_o have_v attain_v a_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o most_o affair_n his_o patience_n in_o undergo_a hardship_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v heat_n and_o cold_a courageous_o and_o will_v fast_o frequent_o especial_o on_o those_o day_n term_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o a_o accuracy_n he_o govern_v his_o palace_n so_o that_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o monastery_n wherefore_o he_o vales._n together_o with_o his_o sister_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o recite_v alternative_a hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o can_v say_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o confer_v with_o he_o he_o discourse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a of_o a_o long_o stand_v he_o be_v much_o more_o diligent_a in_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o exposition_n which_o have_v be_v write_v thereon_o than_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n have_v be_v heretofore_o for_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n he_o excel_v all_o man_n by_o far_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n although_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a philosopher_n yet_o can_v not_o moderate_v his_o rage_n and_o anger_n towards_o the_o antiochian_o who_o have_v 17._o deride_v he_o but_o inflict_v most_o acute_a torture_n upon_o 19_o theodorus_n but_o theodosius_n bad_a farewell_n to_o aristotle_n syllogism_n and_o exercise_v philosophy_n in_o deed_n get_v the_o mastery_n over_o anger_n grief_n and_o pleasure_n he_o never_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o any_o one_o who_o have_v be_v injurious_a to_o he_o yea_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v he_o angry_a be_v on_o a_o time_n ask_v by_o one_o with_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o be_v familiar_a why_o he_o never_o put_v to_o death_n any_o person_n who_o have_v injure_v he_o his_o answer_n be_v will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o restore_v to_o life_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o another_o question_v he_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n vales._n it_o be_v no_o great_a or_o difficult_a thing_n say_v he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n to_o die_v but_o it_o be_v god_n property_n only_o by_o repentance_n to_o restore_v to_o life_n he_o that_o be_v once_o dead_a further_o his_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v so_o constant_a and_o earnest_a that_o if_o any_o person_n have_v happen_v to_o commit_v a_o crime_n which_o deserve_v a_o capital_a punishment_n he_o be_v never_o lead_v so_o far_o as_o the_o city-gate_n onward_o on_o his_o way_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n before_o a_o pardon_n be_v grant_v whereby_o he_o be_v immediate_o recall_v when_o on_o a_o time_n he_o exhibit_v a_o show_n of_o hunt_v wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o constantinople_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o let_v one_o of_o the_o bold_a b._n bestiarii_fw-la encounter_v the_o enrage_a wild_a beast_n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n you_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v spectator_n at_o show_n with_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n with_o which_o saying_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o be_v in_o future_a delight_v with_o show_n wherein_o there_o be_v less_o of_o cruelty_n further_o his_o piety_n be_v such_o that_o he_o honour_v all_o god_n priest_n but_o most_o especial_o those_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v more_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o vales._n châ—bron_n have_v end_v his_o life_n at_o constantinople_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o signification_n hair-cloth-cassock_n which_o although_o it_o be_v very_o foul_a and_o nasty_a he_o wear_v instead_o of_o a_o cloak_n believe_v he_o shall_v thereby_o partake_v something_o of_o the_o dead_a bishop_n sanctity_n there_o happen_v tempestuous_a weather_n one_o year_n he_o be_v force_v to_o exhibit_v the_o usual_a and_o set_v show_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la in_o regard_n the_o people_n be_v extreme_o earnest_a for_o they_o but_o when_o the_o cirque_fw-la be_v fill_v with_o spectator_n the_o storm_n increase_v and_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a fall_n of_o snow_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n give_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o god_n for_o he_o make_v proclamation_n by_o the_o crier_n to_o the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o we_o shall_v omit_v the_o show_n and_o all_o join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v unhurt_a from_o the_o imminent_a storm_n the_o crier_n have_v scarce_o make_v a_o end_n of_o proclaim_v these_o word_n when_o all_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o supplicate_v god_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la with_o the_o great_a joy_n immaginable_a and_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n sing_v hymn_n to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a city_n become_v one_o congregation_n the_o emperor_n himself_o go_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o a_o private_a habit_n and_o begin_v the_o hymn_n nor_o be_v he_o frustrate_v of_o his_o hope_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o air_n return_v to_o its_o former_a serenity_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o scarcity_n of_o breadcorn_n the_o divine_a benevolence_n bestow_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n upon_o all_o person_n if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o war_n be_v raise_v in_o imitation_n of_o david_n he_o flee_v to_o god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o war_n and_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o manage_v they_o successful_o i_o will_v here_o relate_v therefore_o how_o a_o little_a after_o the_o persian_a war_n when_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o consulate_a of_o asclepioâ—otus_n and_o marianus_n vales._n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n august_n by_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n he_o vanquish_v the_o tyrant_n johannes_n for_o it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o the_o action_n which_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v because_o what_o befall_v the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o moses_n in_o their_o passage_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o same_o almost_o happen_v to_o the_o emperor_n commander_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o send_v they_o against_o that_o tyrant_n which_o action_n i_o will_v relate_v in_o short_a leave_v the_o ampleness_n of_o they_o which_o do_v require_v a_o peculiar_a work_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a by_o other_o chap._n xxiii_o concern_v johannes_n who_o tyrannize_v at_o rome_n after_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n death_n and_o how_o god_n incline_v mollify_v by_o theodosius_n prayer_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o
god_n as_o be_v different_a from_o those_o embrace_v by_o himself_o chap._n xlii_o that_o this_o writer_n spend_v many_o word_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_n probity_n on_o account_n hereof_o therefore_o proclus_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o theodosius_n he_o himself_o also_o be_v like_a to_o such_o as_o be_v true_a prelate_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o wise_a approve_v of_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o persecute_v other_o yea_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o with_o confidence_n that_o for_o meekness_n he_o excel_v all_o those_o who_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a ecclesiastic_n vales._n and_o what_o be_v record_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 3._o now_o the_o man_n moses_n be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o may_v be_v now_o say_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o meekness_n god_n have_v subdue_v his_o enemy_n under_o he_o without_o military_a engagement_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o tyrant_n 23._o johannes_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o chapter_n barbarian_n which_o succeed_v that_o soon_o after_o for_o what_o manner_n of_o assistance_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o just_a man_n heretofore_o such_o like_a have_v even_o in_o our_o time_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n nor_o do_v i_o write_v this_o out_o of_o flattery_n but_o i_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o affair_n which_o all_o man_n have_v be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o as_o they_o true_o be_v chap._n xliii_o how_o great_a calamity_n those_o barbarian_n undergo_v who_o have_v be_v the_o tyrant_n johannes_n auxiliary_n for_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o tyrant_n those_o barbarian_n who_o he_o have_v call_v to_o his_o assistance_n against_o the_o roman_n make_v preparation_n to_o overrun_v and_o ruin_n the_o roman_a affair_n province_n when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o it_o according_a as_o his_o usage_n be_v he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o god_n and_o have_v be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n not_o long_o after_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v further_o it_o will_v be_v advantageous_a to_o hear_v what_o calamity_n befall_v the_o barbarian_n their_o commander_n in_o chief_a who_o name_n be_v vales._n rougas_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n then_o follow_v a_o plague_n which_o destroy_v most_o of_o the_o man_n under_o his_o command_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a sufficient_a but_o fire_n also_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v many_o of_o those_o who_o remain_v and_o this_o put_v the_o barbarian_n into_o the_o great_a terror_n imaginable_a not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o valiant_a nation_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o regard_n they_o find_v they_o assist_v by_o a_o powerful_a god_n moreover_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o apply_v a_o prophecy_n take_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n to_o the_o deliverance_n effect_v by_o god_n at_o that_o juncture_n for_o which_o discourse_n he_o be_v great_o admire_v the_o prophecy_n run_v thus_o and_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n prophecy_n against_o hebrew_n prince_n gog_n rhos_n misoch_n and_o thobell_n for_o i_o will_v judge_v he_o with_o death_n and_o with_o blood_n and_o with_o a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o with_o stone_n of_o hail_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o all_o those_o with_o he_o and_o upon_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o i_o will_v be_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o i_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n on_o account_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v proclus_n be_v much_o admire_v but_o on_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o his_o meekness_n many_o other_o blessing_n be_v confer_v by_o divine_a providence_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o which_o i_o will_v now_o relate_v chap._n xliv_o that_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n junior_n marry_v eudoxia_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n by_o his_o wife_n eudocia_n her_o name_n eudoxia_n his_o 24._o cousin_n german_n valentinianus_n who_o he_o have_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o western_a part_n desire_v he_o may_v marry_v this_o princess_n to_o which_o when_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v give_v his_o consent_n and_o both_o the_o augusti_n after_o they_o have_v deliberate_v about_o celebrate_v the_o marriage_n at_o some_o place_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o both_o empire_n have_v resolve_v each_o to_o make_v a_o journey_n half_a way_n and_o do_v it_o at_o thessalonica_n valentinianus_n send_v theodosius_n intimation_n by_o letter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v himself_o that_o trouble_n for_o that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o person_n to_o constantinople_n have_v therefore_o secure_v the_o western_a part_n with_o a_o sufficient_a guard_n he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n on_o account_n of_o the_o marriage_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o vales._n isidorus_n and_o senator_n he_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o return_v into_o the_o western_a part_n such_o a_o felicity_n as_o this_o befall_v the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n xlv_o that_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o translate_v the_o body_n of_o johannes_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n where_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v to_o constantinople_n and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o long_o after_o this_o time_n proclus_n the_o bishop_n reduce_v 18._o those_o to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o it_o on_o account_n of_o bishop_n johannes_n deposition_n have_v mitigate_v their_o disgust_n by_o a_o prudence_n prudent_a expedient_a what_o that_o be_v we_o must_v now_o relate_v after_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n thereto_o he_o bring_v the_o body_n of_o johannes_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v at_o comani_fw-la to_o constantinople_n on_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o his_o deposition_n and_o when_o he_o have_v carry_v it_o through_o the_o city_n public_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n he_o deposit_v it_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o solemnity_n in_o that_o term_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o person_n therefore_o who_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n on_o johannes_n account_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v prevail_v upon_o and_o become_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o sixteen_o consulate_v of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n about_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o january_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v wonder_v here_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o envy_n shall_v assail_v and_o corrode_v origen_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o spare_v johannes_n for_o origen_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o theophilus_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o johannes_n be_v admit_v to_o communion_n by_o proclus_n on_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o he_o die_v so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o proclus_n disposition_n and_o that_o of_o theophilus_n but_o prudent_a man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a valesius_fw-la in_o what_o manner_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v do_v chap._n xlvi_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n and_o concern_v marcianus_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n some_o little_a time_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o johannes_n body_n die_v paulus_n also_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a about_o the_o twenty_o first_o day_n of_o july_n who_o at_o his_o own_o funeral_n reduce_v all_o the_o disagree_a heresy_n into_o one_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n for_o they_o all_o accompany_v his_o body_n to_o the_o tomb._n grave_a with_o sing_v of_o psalm_n because_o while_o he_o live_v all_o sect_n love_v he_o exceed_o for_o his_o rectitude_n sanctity_n of_o life_n but_o because_o the_o same_o paulus_n perform_v a_o memorable_a action_n just_a before_o his_o death_n i_o judge_v it_o useful_a to_o insert_v it_o into_o this_o history_n for_o their_o advantage_n who_o shall_v peruse_v this_o work_n for_o that_o during_o his_o sickness_n he_o observe_v his_o usual_a ascetic_n discipline_n as_o to_o his_o diet_n and_o transgress_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o rule_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o never_o omit_v perform_v the_o usual_a prayer_n with_o a_o fervency_n all_o this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v unmentioned_a lest_o by_o spend_v time_n in_o give_v a_o narrative_a hereof_o i_o shall_v obscure_v that_o memorable_a and_o most_o
that_o the_o vales._n same_o emperor_n take_v care_n of_o the_o public_a work_v and_o building_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n vales._n there_o happen_v together_o with_o these_o mischief_n a_o like_a or_o rather_o a_o far_o more_o grievous_a calamity_n at_o constantinople_n this_o mischievous_a accident_n begin_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o lie_v towards_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o term_v the_o vales._n oxstreet_n it_o be_v report_v that_o about_o such_o time_n as_o candle_n be_v usual_o light_v a_o certain_a mischievous_a and_o execrable_a devil_n have_v clothe_v himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o rather_o in_o reality_n a_o poor_a woman_n instigate_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v report_v both_o way_n carry_v a_o candle_n into_o the_o market_n be_v about_o to_o buy_v some_o salt-meat_n saltfish_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n set_v down_o the_o candle_n there_o and_o go_v away_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o some_o flax_n raise_v a_o vast_a flame_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n burn_v house_n the_o market-house_n after_o which_o that_o it_o easy_o consume_v the_o adjoin_a building_n the_o fire_n prey_v all_o about_o not_o only_o upon_o such_o house_v as_o might_n with_o ease_n be_v fire_v but_o upon_o stone-building_n also_o and_o that_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o four_o day_n and_o that_o have_v exceed_v all_o possibility_n of_o be_v extinguish_v all_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o northern_a to_o the_o southern_a quarter_n five_o furlong_n in_o length_n and_o fourteen_o in_o breadth_n be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n consume_v that_o nothing_o either_o of_o the_o public_a or_o private_a building_n be_v leave_v stand_v within_o this_o compass_n not_o the_o pillar_n nor_o arch_n of_o stone_n but_o that_o all_o the_o most_o harden_a matter_n be_v burn_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v straw_n oâ—_n any_o such_o combustible_a stuff_n further_o this_o calamitous_a mischief_n rage_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n city_n wherein_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o term_v the_o oxstreet_n bosporos_n unto_o the_o old_a temple_n of_o apollo_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n from_o julianus_n haven_n to_o those_o house_n which_o stand_v not_o far_o off_o from_o that_o oratory_n term_v the_o church_n of_o vales._n concordia_n and_o in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o term_v constantine_n forum_n to_o that_o call_v taurus_n forum_n it_n leave_v a_o miserable_a and_o most_o deform_a spectacle_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n for_o whatever_o edifice_n have_v stand_v stately_a to_o behold_v in_o the_o city_n or_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o magnificence_n and_o incomparableness_n of_o beauty_n or_o call_v accommodate_v to_o public_a or_o private_a use_n be_v every_o one_o on_o a_o sudden_a transform_v into_o mountain_n and_o hill_n inaccessible_a and_o impassable_a make_v up_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o rubbish_n which_o deform_v the_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o possessor_n themselves_o of_o the_o place_n can_v not_o discern_v what_o any_o one_o of_o those_o former_a edifice_n have_v be_v and_o in_o what_o place_n it_o have_v stand_v chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o universal_a calamity_n vales._n about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o vales._n scythian_a war_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o eastern-romans_a the_o country_n of_o thracia_n and_o the_o hellespont_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o earthquake_n as_o be_v jonia_n and_o likewise_o those_o island_n call_v the_o cycladès_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o island_n cnidus_n and_o coos_n very_o many_o building_n be_v overturn_v further_o priscus_n relate_v that_o at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bithynian_o there_o happen_v most_o violent_a storm_n of_o rain_n the_o water_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o river_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o that_o mountain_n be_v level_v into_o plain_n and_o village_n overwhelm_v with_o water_n perish_v moreover_o that_o island_n arise_v in_o the_o lake_n boäne_n which_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o nicomedia_n from_o the_o vast_a quantity_n of_o dirt_n and_o filth_n convey_v into_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o afterward_o chap._n xv._n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o zeno_n and_o ariadne_n moreover_n leo_n take_v zeno_n to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n by_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n ariadne_n in_o marriage_n this_o person_n have_v from_o his_o cradle_n be_v call_v vales._n aricmesius_n after_o his_o marriage_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o zeno_n from_o a_o certain_a vales._n person_n so_o name_v who_o have_v arrive_v at_o great_a glory_n among_o the_o isauri_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o zeno_n arrive_v at_o this_o height_n of_o honour_n and_o on_o what_o account_n he_o be_v by_o leo_n prefer_v before_o all_o person_n eustathius_n the_o syrian_a have_v declare_v chap._n xvi_o concern_v anthemius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o embassy_n of_o the_o western_a roman_n to_o leo_n anthemius_n by_o he_o be_v send_v and_o create_v emperor_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o marcianus_n the_o precede_a emperor_n have_v marry_v his_o own_o daughter_n not_o long_o after_o basiliscus_n brother_n of_o verina_n the_o wife_n of_o leo_n augustus_n be_v send_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la against_o vales._n gizerichus_n with_o a_o choice_a army_n of_o soldier_n all_o which_o have_v with_o great_a accuracy_n be_v record_v by_o vales._n priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n as_o likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o same_o emperor_n leo_n kill_v aspar_n who_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o the_o empire_n who_o he_o circumvent_v by_o treachery_n render_v he_o this_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o promotion_n and_o his_o son_n ardaburius_n and_o patricius_n who_o some_o time_n before_o he_o have_v create_v caesar_n that_o he_o may_v possess_v himself_o of_o aspar_n madness_n favour_n and_o benevolence_n but_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o anthemius_n who_o have_v reign_v five_o year_n at_o rome_n olybrius_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o recimeres_n and_o after_o he_o glycerius_n be_v make_v emperor_n who_o vales._n nepos_n have_v expel_v during_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n hold_v the_o empire_n and_o ordain_v glycerius_n vales._n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o salonae_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n afterward_o nepos_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o orestes_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n romulus_n surname_v augustulus_n be_v make_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o rome_n vales._n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o romulus_n after_o this_o augustulus_n odöacer_n reject_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n and_o style_v himself_o king_n vales._n administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo_n junior_n and_o also_o concern_v zeno_n his_o father_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n leo_n end_v his_o reign_n at_o byzantium_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o empire_n seventeen_o year_n have_v declare_v leo_n the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n ariadne_n and_o zeno_n a_o very_a young_a child_n emperor_n after_o elder_a his_o death_n his_o father_n zeno_n purple-robe_n assume_v the_o purple_a verina_n the_o wife_n of_o leo_n give_v he_o her_o assistance_n as_o be_v her_o son_n in_o law_n the_o child_n leo_n junior_n die_v not_o long_o after_o zeno_n continue_v sole_a possessor_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o what_o be_v transact_v by_o he_o or_o against_o he_o and_o whatever_o else_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n the_o follow_a book_n by_o god_n assistance_n shall_v declare_v vales._n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o matter_n agitate_a at_o the_o synod_n convene_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o epitome_n be_v these_o chap._n xviii_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n bishop_n and_o boniphatius_fw-la a_o presbyter_n fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_n pontif_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n anatolius_n be_v prelate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n maximus_n also_o of_o antioch_n and_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o bishop_n about_o they_o be_v there_o together_o with_o who_o be_v present_v those_o personage_n who_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o eximious_a senate_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o they_o who_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la say_v that_o dioscorus_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o council_n for_o this_o they_o say_v be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o leo._n and_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v that_o they_o will_v go_v forthwith_o out_o
that_o zeno_n frame_v innumerable_a design_n and_o intrigue_n even_o against_o verina_n his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o that_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o banish_v she_o into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o cilician_o but_o that_o afterward_o when_o illus_n tyranny_n break_v out_o verina_n remove_v to_o that_o term_v the_o castle_n of_o papirius_n and_o there_o end_v her_o life_n moreover_o the_o same_o eustathius_n have_v write_v the_o affair_n of_o illus_n with_o much_o eloquence_n how_o have_v be_v treacherous_o lay_v wait_n for_o by_o zeno_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n zeno_n deliver_v up_o that_o person_n to_o illus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o murder_n illus_n pay_v he_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n which_o reward_n zeno_n give_v he_o for_o his_o unsuccessfullness_n in_o that_o attempt_n illus_n also_o be_v declare_v master_n of_o the_o oriental_a milice_fw-la by_o zeno_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o conceal_v those_o treacherous_a design_n he_o have_v frame_v against_o illus_n but_o illus_n have_v take_v into_o a_o association_n with_o himself_o leontius_n and_o one_o marsus_n a_o person_n eminent_a and_o skilful_a and_o pamprepius_n go_v into_o the_o eastern_a part_n then_o the_o say_v eustathius_n relate_v leontius_n being_n proclaim_v emperor_n which_o be_v do_v at_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n and_o also_o what_o these_o person_n get_v by_o their_o tyranny_n theodoricus_n a_o person_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o goth_n and_o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eminency_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v send_v against_o they_o with_o a_o army_n consist_v partly_o of_o roman_n and_o partly_o of_o barbarian_n the_o same_o eustathius_n do_v very_o ingenious_o describe_v the_o slaughter_n of_o these_o person_n which_o in_o a_o cruel_a manner_n be_v effect_v by_o zeno_n order_n he_o repay_v they_o with_o this_o reward_n for_o their_o benevolence_n they_o have_v show_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o theodoricus_n vales._n make_v sensible_a of_o zeno_n treacherous_a design_n against_o himself_o depart_v to_o the_o seniour_n rome_n but_o other_o affirm_v vales._n that_o theodoricus_n make_v this_o journey_n into_o italy_n by_o zeno_n persuasion_n and_o have_v vanquish_v odoacer_n in_o a_o engagement_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n only_a of_o king_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v mammianus_n and_o the_o work_n structure_n build_v by_o he_o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n relate_v that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o zeno_n one_o mammianus_n from_o be_v a_o sedentary_a mechanic_n become_v a_o eminent_a person_n and_o arrive_v at_o the_o senatorian_a order_n and_o that_o this_o mammianus_n build_v that_o edifice_n term_v the_o vales._n antiphorum_fw-la in_o the_o suburb_n daphne_n which_o place_n have_v before_o have_v vine_n in_o it_o and_o be_v fit_a for_o tillage_n opposite_a to_o the_o public_a bath_n wherein_o be_v erect_v a_o brazen_a statue_n with_o this_o inscription_n mammianus_n a_o lover_n of_o the_o city_n the_o same_n johannes_n add_v that_o he_o raise_v two_o royal_a porticus_n in_o the_o city_n for_o build_v very_o magnificent_a and_o beautify_v with_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o stone_n and_o that_o between_o the_o two_o royal_a porticus_n the_o tetrapylum_fw-la a_o middle_a edifice_n be_v erect_v by_o he_o most_o exquisite_o adorn_v with_o column_n and_o brass_n brass_n i_o myself_o have_v see_v the_o royal_a porticus_n which_o together_o with_o their_o name_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o remain_n of_o their_o former_a beauty_n their_o flour_n be_v pave_v with_o proconnesian_n marble_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n have_v nothing_o of_o excellency_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o calamity_n which_o have_v befall_v they_o they_o have_v of_o late_o be_v repair_v vales._n nothing_o be_v add_v that_o may_v beautify_v they_o but_o of_o the_o tetrapylum_fw-la erect_v by_o mammianus_n we_o have_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a footstep_n foundation_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v zeno_n death_n and_o the_o proclaim_v anastasius_n emperor_n further_o zeno_n die_v childless_a of_o a_o disease_n term_v a_o epilepsy_n after_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n his_o brother_n longinus_n who_o have_v arrive_v at_o great_a power_n entertain_v a_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v invest_v himself_o with_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o prove_v unsuccesfull_a in_o his_o desire_n for_o ariadne_n encircle_v anastasius_n with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o the_o senatorian_a order_n but_o be_v enrol_v in_o that_o term_v 51._o the_o school_n of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la moreover_o eustathius_n relate_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o diocletian_n empire_n to_o zeno_n death_n and_o the_o proclaim_v of_o anastasius_n there_o pass_v two_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o monarchy_n empire_n of_o augustus_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a eight_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n and_o likewise_o seven_o month_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o romulus_n one_o thousand_o fifty_o two_o year_n and_o moreover_o seven_o month_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o six_o year_n with_o seven_o month_n this_o anastasius_n have_v his_o original_a extract_n at_o the_o city_n epidamnus_n which_o be_v now_o term_v dyrrachium_fw-la and_o succeed_v zeno_n in_o his_o empire_n and_o marry_v zēno_n his_o wife_n ariadne_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o send_v away_o longinus_n zeno_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o magister_n which_o officer_n the_o ancient_n term_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o palace_n into_o his_o own_o country_n then_o he_o give_v many_o other_o isaurian_o he_o like_v liberty_n of_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n who_o request_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o he_o chap._n xxx_o concern_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o how_o because_o he_o will_v not_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o infinite_a disturbance_n and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v eject_v further_n this_o anastasius_n be_v a_o person_n very_o vales._n studious_a to_o promote_v peace_n will_v permit_v no_o innovation_n whatever_o to_o be_v make_v especial_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n and_o take_v all_o imaginable_a course_n both_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n may_v continue_v undisturbed_a and_o also_o that_o every_o person_n subject_a to_o his_o government_n may_v enjoy_v a_o profound_a peace_n all_o animosity_n and_o contention_n be_v far_o remove_v both_o from_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o affair_n the_o synod_n therefore_o at_o chalcedon_n be_v in_o these_o time_n neither_o public_o assert_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n nor_o yet_o whole_o reject_v but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o prelate_n act_v according_a to_o that_o sentiment_n they_o have_v embrace_v vales._n and_o some_o of_o they_o courageous_o defend_v what_o have_v be_v expound_v in_o that_o synod_n nor_o will_v they_o recede_v even_o from_o one_o syllable_n of_o its_o determination_n or_o admit_v of_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o letter_n but_o with_o much_o confidence_n from_o separate_v from_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n endure_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o admit_v not_o of_o that_o synod_n decree_n but_o other_o not_o only_o embrace_v not_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o determination_n make_v by_o it_o but_o also_o anathema_n anathematise_v it_o together_o with_o leo_n epistle_n othersome_a stiff_o adhere_v to_o zeno_n henoticon_n which_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o their_o disagreement_n among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o one_o or_o the_o two_o nature_n these_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o vales._n composure_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o those_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o private_a faction_n nor_o will_v the_o prelate_n hold_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o hence_o happen_v many_o section_n dissension_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o western_a part_n and_o throughout_o africa_n neither_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n keep_v up_o a_o society_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o western_a or_o those_o of_o africa_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n these_o with_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n moreover_o the_o matter_n proceed_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o absurdity_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o eastern_a prelate_n hold_v a_o communion_n among_o their_o own_o self_n nor_o will_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n of_o europe_n or_o africa_n cherish_v a_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o much_o less_o with_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n which_o when_o the_o
some_o interval_n of_o time_n after_o this_o synod_n vales._n eutychius_n be_v eject_v and_o vales._n johannes_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n in_o his_o room_n this_o johannes_n be_v bear_v at_o vales._n sirimis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o village_n situate_a in_o the_o cynegick_a region_n in_o the_o antiochian_a territory_n chap._n thirty-nine_o that_o justinian_n opinion_n have_v forsake_v the_o right_a faith_n assert_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v incorruptible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n justinian_n aside_o deflect_v from_o the_o right_a highway_n of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n and_o have_v enter_v a_o path_n untrodden_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n fall_v into_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n wherewith_o be_v desirous_a to_o fill_v the_o church_n he_o miss_v of_o his_o design_n the_o lord_n have_v secure_o fence_v way_n the_o highway_n vales._n with_o hedge_n not_o to_o be_v break_v that_o murderer_n and_o thief_n may_v not_o break_v in_o as_o if_o the_o wall_n have_v be_v fall_v and_o the_o fence_v break_v down_o and_o thus_o he_o fulfil_v the_o prophet_n prediction_n johannes_n therefore_o who_o be_v also_o term_v catelinus_fw-la have_v vales._n succeed_v vigilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n and_o johannes_n bear_v at_o sirimis_n govern_v the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n and_o apolinaris_n that_o of_o alexandria_n anastasius_n successor_n to_o domninus_n preside_v over_o the_o antiochian_a church_n and_o over_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n vales._n macarius_n who_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n when_o justinian_n he_o have_v anathematise_v origen_n didymus_n and_o evagrius_n after_o eustochius_n deposition_n justinian_n write_v that_o which_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v a_o edict_n wherein_o he_o have_v term_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n incorruptible_a and_o incapable_a of_o natural_a and_o irreprehensible_a affection_n passion_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n eat_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o his_o passion_n as_o he_o do_v eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o most_o holy_a body_n have_v receive_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n from_o its_o very_a formation_n in_o the_o womb_n neither_o in_o the_o voluntary_a and_o natural_a passion_n nor_o yet_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o which_o assertion_n justinian_n resolve_v to_o force_v the_o prelate_n in_o all_o place_n to_o give_v their_o assent_n but_o when_o all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o earnest_o expect_v the_o opinion_n of_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o thereby_o repress_v the_o emperor_n be_v first_o attempt_n chap._n xl._o concern_v anastasius_n archbishop_n of_o antioch_n moreover_o this_o anastasius_n be_v a_o person_n both_o incomparable_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o also_o accurate_a in_o his_o moral_n and_o way_n of_o live_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v take_v consideration_n about_o the_o most_o trivial_a matter_n nor_o will_v he_o excursion_n deflect_v at_o any_o time_n from_o a_o constancy_n and_o firmness_n much_o less_o in_o thing_n momentous_a and_o which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o he_o have_v mixt._n temper_v his_o disposition_n so_o that_o neither_o a_o easiness_n of_o access_n to_o and_o conference_n with_o he_o may_v render_v he_o expose_v to_o what_o be_v unmeet_a and_o inconvenient_a nor_o shall_v a_o austerity_n and_o rigour_n make_v he_o inaccessible_a in_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v fit_a and_o rational_a in_o conference_n that_o be_v weighty_a and_o serious_a he_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a ear_n and_o fluent_a tongue_n but_o in_o discourse_n that_o be_v impertinent_a and_o superfluous_a he_o have_v his_o ear_n perfect_o shut_v a_o bridle_n repress_v his_o tongue_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o reason_n measure_v his_o discourse_n with_o reason_n and_o render_v silence_n far_o better_o than_o talk_n this_o person_n therefore_o justinian_n make_v a_o attack_z against_o as_o against_o some_o inexpugnable_a tower_n and_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o engine_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o can_v ruin_v vales._n this_o tower_n he_o shall_v afterward_o become_v master_n of_o the_o city_n with_o ease_n enslave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o lead_v captive_a the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n but_o anastasius_n by_o a_o divine_a height_n of_o mind_n raise_v himself_o so_o far_o above_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o stand_v upon_o a_o rock_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v break_v that_o by_o his_o own_o relation_n send_v to_o justinian_n he_o open_o contradict_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n demonstrate_v to_o he_o most_o perspicuous_o and_o with_o great_a eloquence_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v corruptible_a in_o passion_n natural_a and_o irreprehensible_a and_o that_o the_o divine_a apostle_n and_o divine_a holy_a father_n both_o thought_n and_o teach_v so_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o return_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o syria_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o and_o he_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o person_n and_o himself_o prepare_v for_o the_o conflict_n recite_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n that_o say_v of_o that_o vessel_n of_o election_n 9_o if_o any_o one_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v which_o word_v when_o all_o person_n have_v on_o weigh_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o very_a small_a number_n only_o except_v they_o imitate_v he_o the_o same_o anastasius_n write_v a_o vales._n valedictory_n oration_n to_o the_o antiochian_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o justinian_n be_v resolve_v to_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n which_o oration_n be_v deserve_o delightful_a and_o admirable_a for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o its_o word_n the_o abundance_n of_o its_o sentence_n sententious_a expression_n the_o frequent_a quotation_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n vales._n and_o for_o the_o accommodateness_n of_o the_o history_n chap._n xli_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o justinian_n but_o this_o oration_n be_v not_o publish_v god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o for_o justinian_n whilst_o he_o dictate_v a_o sentence_n of_o deportation_n against_o anastasius_n and_o the_o prelate_n about_o he_o be_v invisible_o wound_v and_o end_v his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o all_o thirty_o eight_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o concern_v his_o moral_n when_o therefore_o justinian_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o disquietude_n and_o tumult_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n have_v receive_v the_o condign_a reward_n of_o such_o act_n he_o depart_v to_o the_o infernal_a judicatories_n punishment_n but_o justinus_n his_o sister_n son_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n which_o grand_a officer_n the_o roman_a tongue_n term_v vales._n curopalates_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o purple_a after_o his_o death_n neither_o justinian_n departure_n nor_o the_o election_n of_o justinus_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n save_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o confident_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o cirque_fw-la ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la empire_n in_o order_n to_o his_o perform_n and_o undertake_v what_o usual_o belong_v to_o a_o emperor_n after_o these_o solemnity_n therefore_o be_v over_o when_o nothing_o of_o a_o innovation_n opposition_n have_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v attempt_v against_o he_o he_o return_v to_o the_o palace_n by_o the_o first_o edict_n he_o promulge_v the_o vales._n prelate_n who_o have_v be_v convene_v in_o all_o place_n be_v send_v home_o to_o their_o own_o see_v in_o order_n to_o their_o worship_a god_n in_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a manner_n no_o innovation_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o action_n do_v by_o he_o be_v high_o commendable_a but_o as_o to_o his_o life_n he_o be_v dissolute_a and_o in_o altogether_o a_o slave_n to_o luxury_n and_o immense_a obscene_a pleasure_n so_o ardent_a a_o lover_n also_o of_o other_o man_n money_n that_o he_o sell_v all_o thing_n for_o illegal_a gain_n and_o revere_v not_o the_o deity_n even_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n which_o he_o make_v his_o market_n of_o to_o any_o person_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o public_o propose_v even_o these_o to_o sale_n moreover_o be_v possess_v d._n with_o two_o most_o contrary_a vice_n boldness_n and_o sloth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o cause_v his_o vales._n kinsman_n justinus_n to_o be_v send_v for_o a_o personage_n of_o a_o universal_a honour_n and_o esteem_v both_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o
king_n but_o god_n reward_v he_o forthwith_o by_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o the_o only_a conqueror_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o ever_o be_v always_o invincible_a and_o insuperable_a vales._n and_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o emperor_n on_o account_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o trophy_n as_o no_o one_o be_v ever_o record_v to_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n so_o happy_a and_o dear_a to_o god_n so_o pious_a and_o every_o way_n fortunate_a that_o with_o all_o facility_n imaginable_a he_o reduce_v more_o nation_n to_o a_o subjection_n under_o himself_o than_o the_o former_a emperor_n have_v vanquish_v and_o continue_v possess_v of_o his_o empire_n free_a from_o disturbance_n and_o disquietude_n to_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o expiration_n chap._n vii_o constantine_n compare_v with_o cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o with_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a ancient_a history_n relate_v cyrus_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o have_v be_v more_o renown_v and_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o ever_n be_v vales._n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v say_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a fortunate_a but_o reproachful_a rather_o and_o ignominious_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o woman_n the_o greek_n tell_v we_o that_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n vanquish_v nation_n innumerable_a nation_n but_o before_o he_o have_v perfect_o arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o untimely_a death_n and_o be_v take_v off_o by_o vales._n debauchery_n and_o drunkenness_n he_o finish_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n â—_o not_o much_o more_o than_o a_o three_o part_n of_o which_o year_n determine_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o march_v on_o through_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n be_v a_o person_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o thunder_n and_o incompassionate_o enslave_v nation_n and_o whole_a city_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o age._n but_o when_o he_o be_v scarce_o arrive_v at_o vales._n the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o whilst_o he_o bemoan_v his_o catamite_n death_n approach_v he_o cruel_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o take_v he_o off_o childless_a without_o any_o stock_n or_o kindred_n before_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o family_n and_o in_o a_o enemy_n country_n far_o remote_a that_o he_o may_v not_o any_o long_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n his_o kingdom_n be_v immediate_o rend_v insunder_o each_o of_o his_o servant_n strive_v to_o pull_v and_o tear_v off_o some_o part_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o this_o person_n be_v extol_v for_o such_o mischief_n as_o these_o chap._n viii_o that_o he_o subdue_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o our_o emperor_n begin_v to_o reign_v from_o that_o year_n of_o his_o age_n whereon_o the_o macedonian_a end_v his_o life_n and_o he_o live_v twice_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n do_v but_o treble_v the_o length_n of_o his_o reign_n further_o have_v fortify_v cultivate_v his_o army_n with_o the_o mild_a and_o modest_a precept_n of_o piety_n he_o march_v into_o britannia_n and_o to_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o very_a ocean_n which_o be_v diffuse_v far_o and_o wide_o vales._n at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o likewise_o subdue_v all_o scythia_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o north_n itself_o and_o be_v divide_v into_o innumerable_a nation_n of_o barbarian_n differ_v both_o in_o name_n and_o manner_n moreover_o have_v extend_v his_o empire_n to_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o the_o south_n to_o the_o blemmyae_n namely_o and_o aethiopian_n he_o look_v upon_o a_o dominion_n over_o they_o who_o dwell_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n not_o to_o be_v foreign_a and_o inconvenient_a in_o fine_a vales._n have_v with_o the_o bright_a ray_n of_o piety_n enlighten_v all_o mortal_n inhabit_v within_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n continent_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o outermost_a indian_n and_o the_o nation_n inhabit_v round_o on_o every_o side_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o reguli_fw-la ethnarch_n vales._n and_o satrapae_fw-la of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n under_o a_o subjection_n to_o himself_o all_o which_o give_v he_o voluntary_a and_o joyful_a salute_v send_v he_o embassy_n and_o vales._n present_n and_o put_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o his_o knowledge_n and_o friendship_n so_o that_o each_o person_n within_o his_o own_o province_n pay_v he_o honour_n partly_o by_o picture_n and_o partly_o with_o statue_n public_o dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o constantine_n the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v know_v and_o famous_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o far_o as_o these_o nation_n therefore_o he_o proclaim_v his_o own_o god_n by_o his_o imperial_a acclamation_n with_o all_o the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n imaginable_a chap._n ix_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o pious_a emperor_n and_o leave_v his_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v emperor_n nor_o vales._n perform_v he_o this_o by_o word_n only_o and_o be_v defraud_v disappoint_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o proceed_v on_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n he_o adorn_v abound_v with_o the_o various_a fruit_n of_o piety_n enslave_v obliege_v his_o friend_n with_o magnificent_a benefaction_n govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o clemency_n and_o make_v his_o empire_n easy_a and_o desirable_a to_o all_o his_o subject_n till_o at_o length_n after_o long_a period_n of_o year_n that_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v crown_v he_o when_o weary_v out_o by_o various_a conflict_n and_o exercise_n with_o the_o divine_a reward_n of_o a_o immortality_n and_o from_o a_o mortal_a kingdom_n translate_v he_o to_o a_o endless_a life_n which_o he_o have_v treasure_v up_o with_o himself_o for_o holy_a soul_n after_o god_n he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o child_n three_o child_n who_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o empire_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o empire_n imperial_a dignity_n descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v reserve_v for_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o descendant_n and_o like_o some_o paternal_a inheritance_n shall_v henceforward_o be_v forever_o propagate_v and_o prolong_v and_o indeed_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v exalt_v this_o most_o bless_a emperor_n as_o yet_o 1._o conversant_a among_o we_o to_o divine_a honour_n and_o have_v adorn_v his_o death_n with_o singular_a advantage_n proceed_n from_o himself_o can_v only_o be_v a_o fit_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v vales._n record_v his_o glorious_a action_n and_o conflict_n on_o celestial_a table_n and_o monument_n chap._n x._o that_o this_o history_n be_v necessary_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o men._n but_o though_o i_o be_o convince_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o befit_v the_o blessedness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o that_o to_o be_v silent_a be_v safe_a and_o without_o danger_n nevertheless_o i_o count_v it_o necessary_a to_o consecrate_v to_o eternal_a memory_n the_o portraiture_n of_o a_o most_o pious_a emperor_n draw_v in_o the_o colour_n of_o word_n in_o imitation_n of_o picture_n mortal_a paint_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v vales._n clear_v myself_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n for_o vales._n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o myself_o shall_v i_o not_o confer_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o ability_n though_o they_o be_v slender_a and_o mean_a on_o he_o who_o with_o a_o transcendency_n of_o piety_n honour_v god_n further_n it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o this_o work_n will_v prove_v both_o advantageous_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o necessary_a to_o myself_o also_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o action_n of_o a_o great-minded_n emperor_n which_o be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o disgraceful_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o nero_n and_o of_o some_o other_o impious_a and_o atheistical_a tyrant_n far_o worse_a than_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v want_v indefatigable_a writer_n who_o have_v adorn_v their_o subject_n which_o be_v ill_a action_n with_o a_o politeness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o style_n and_o make_v they_o up_o into_o voluminous_a history_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a for_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o procure_v such_o a_o emperor_n as_o no_o vales._n age_n have_v see_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o converse_v chap._n xi_o that_o he_o will_v at_o present_a relate_v only_o the_o pious_a action_n of_o constantine_n vales._n wherefore_o we_o it_o be_v certain_o incumbent_a on_o we_o rather_o than_o on_o any_o other_o person_n to_o give_v a_o full_a narrative_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v hear_v to_o those_o
who_o mind_n by_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n now_o vales._n those_o author_n who_o have_v put_v into_o write_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o no_o wise_a grave_n and_o sober_a and_o have_v record_v affair_n whole_o unuseful_a for_o the_o improvement_n of_o manner_n either_o out_o of_o favour_n or_o hatred_n to_o some_o person_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n word_n with_o a_o magnific_a furniture_n of_o word_n have_v otherwise_o than_o be_v fit_v enlarge_v the_o relation_n of_o most_o reproachful_a villainy_n and_o thereby_o have_v render_v themselves_o the_o teacher_n of_o vile_a action_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n and_o darkness_n to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o impulse_n have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o mischief_n but_o our_o style_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o altogether_o unfit_a etc._n for_o the_o greatness_n and_o significancy_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v polish_a and_o illustrate_v even_o by_o the_o bare_a vales._n relation_n of_o good_a action_n nor_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n unuseful_a but_o it_o afford_v a_o very_a advantageous_a read_v lesson_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n right_o fit_v and_o prepare_v not_o to_o mention_v therefore_o very_a many_o of_o this_o thrice_o bless_v person_n vales._n imperial_a action_n his_o battle_n and_o military_a engagement_n his_o deed_n of_o valour_n victory_n and_o trophy_n raise_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o what_o ever_o triumph_n he_o lead_v moreover_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o conducive_a to_o the_o utility_n of_o every_o person_n the_o law_n also_o he_o compose_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n subject_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o government_n in_o fine_a many_o other_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o imperial_a conflict_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n by_o all_o person_n all_o these_o particular_n i_o say_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v in_o regard_n the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o work_n under_o my_o hand_n admonish_v i_o to_o declare_v and_o write_v those_o matter_n only_o which_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o pious_a and_o bless_a course_n of_o life_n further_o whereas_o even_o these_o particular_n be_v almost_o infinite_a out_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v choose_v such_o passage_n only_o as_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a and_o worthy_a of_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n and_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o they_o with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n in_o regard_v the_o time_n itself_o do_v henceforward_o allow_v we_o this_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v extol_v this_o thrice-blessed_n emperor_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o commendatory_a expression_n for_o a_o power_n of_o do_v this_o be_v not_o permit_v before_o now_o because_o it_o have_v be_v advise_v that_o vales._n we_o shall_v not_o pronounce_v any_o person_n bless_v before_o his_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertain_a turn_v and_o change_v of_o life_n wherefore_o i_o call_v god_n to_o be_v my_o assistant_n and_o his_o celestial_a word_n to_o cooperate_v with_o and_o inspire_v i_o and_o take_n my_o beginning_n from_o this_o emperor_n be_v tender_a year_n i_o will_v enter_v upon_o my_o relation_n in_o this_o manner_n chap._n xii_o that_o constantine_n like_o moses_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o tyrant_n vales._n ancient_a history_n relate_v that_o a_o cruel_a brood_n of_o tyrant_n do_v heretofore_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o god_n show_v himself_o propitious_a to_o the_o oppress_a make_v provision_n that_o the_o prophet_n moses_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o very_a house_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n among_o they_o but_o afterward_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n and_o divine_a justice_n the_o usual_a defender_n of_o the_o injure_a have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o prosecute_v the_o oppressor_n then_o this_o prophet_n of_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o tyrant_n house_n and_o exhibit_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n he_o from_o abominate_v as_o well_o in_o reality_n as_o word_n the_o tyrant_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v but_o those_o who_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v his_o own_o brethren_n and_o relative_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o familiar_n after_o this_o god_n constitute_v he_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o free_v the_o hebrew_n indeed_o from_o that_o servitude_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o by_o their_o enemy_n but_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v revenge_v on_o that_o tyrannic_a brood_n by_o inflict_v on_o they_o punishment_n send_v from_o heaven_n this_o ancient_a story_n i_o say_v which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o many_o person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o fable_n have_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o mortal_n but_o now_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v also_o our_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o a_o power_n of_o view_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n such_o miracle_n as_o far_o surpass_v all_o fable_n which_o manner_n of_o sight_n be_v account_v by_o those_o who_o of_o late_o have_v behold_v iâ—_n to_o be_v true_a than_o all_o sort_n of_o report_n or_o hear-say_n for_o the_o tyrant_n in_o our_o age_n resolve_v upon_o wage_n a_o war_n against_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v sore_o oppress_v his_o church_n but_o constantine_n a_o person_n that_o not_o long_o after_o become_v the_o tyrant_n slayer_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o child_n youthful_a and_o beautify_v with_o the_o juvenile_n down_o upon_o his_o chin_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o like_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o make_v his_o residence_n within_o the_o very_a house_n of_o the_o tyrant_n nevertheless_o though_o very_o young_a he_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o impious_a in_o the_o same_o moral_n and_o way_n of_o live_v for_o vales._n at_o that_o very_a age_n a_o good_a disposition_n improve_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n incite_v he_o to_o a_o life_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n moreover_o a_o studious_a emulation_n of_o his_o father_n add_v strength_n thereto_o and_o invite_v the_o son_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a action_n for_o he_o have_v for_o his_o father_n constantius_n who_o memory_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v at_o this_o opportunity_n give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o noble_a of_o the_o emperor_n in_o our_o age._n vales._n concern_v who_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v some_o passage_n brief_o which_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o son_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v his_o father_n constantius_n who_o refuse_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o diocletianus_n maximianus_n and_o maxentius_n do_v roman_n whilst_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v by_o four_o augusti_n constantius_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o embrace_v a_o course_n of_o life_n different_a from_o his_o colleague_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o friendship_n with_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o they_o by_o a_o siege_n as_o it_o be_v ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o demolish_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o oratory_n to_o their_o very_a foundation_n but_o he_o keep_v his_o hand_n undefiled_a and_o clean_a from_o their_o nefarious_a impiety_n nor_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a render_v himself_o like_a to_o they_o they_o defile_v the_o province_n subject_a to_o they_o with_o the_o intestine_a murder_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n he_o preserve_v his_o own_o mind_n from_o be_v pollute_v with_o vales._n such_o detestable_a wickedness_n they_o by_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o vales._n detestable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o first_o place_n enslave_v themselves_o and_o then_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o fraud_n and_o error_n of_o most_o impious_a daemon_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o a_o most_o profound_a peace_n he_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n permit_v his_o subject_n to_o prosecute_v their_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o god_n without_o any_o the_o least_o trouble_n or_o molestation_n last_o they_o impose_v the_o heavy_a sort_n of_o exaction_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o thereby_o make_v life_n comfortless_a to_o they_o and_o far_o more_o unpleasant_a than_o any_o sort_n of_o death_n but_o constantius_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o render_v his_o government_n inoffensive_a calm_a and_o easy_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o give_v they_o a_o assistance_n from_o himself_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o a_o paternal_a care_n and_o solicitude_n further_o because_o
therefore_o he_o render_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n even_o undisturbed_a and_o pacate_v and_o consecrate_v his_o whole_a family_n his_o wife_n namely_o and_o child_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o that_o company_n which_o converse_v together_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o a_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n also_o who_o perform_v uninterrupted_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o deity_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n safety_n vales._n when_o as_o common_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a be_v permit_v to_o be_v mention_v chap._n xviii_o that_o after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n constantius_n be_v the_o first_o augustus_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n further_o in_o recompense_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o reward_n from_o god_n attend_v he_o not_o long_o after_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o power_n empire_n for_o those_o maximian_n augusti_n who_o be_v his_o seniors_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o sudden_a change_n befall_v they_o vales._n on_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o siege_n demolishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o forward_o only_a constantius_n be_v declare_v the_o first_o and_o adorable_a chief_a augustus_n who_o at_o first_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o diadem_n of_o the_o caesar_n together_o with_o 471._o galerius_n and_o have_v obtain_v precedency_n but_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o egregious_a all_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o own_o worth_n in_o that_o digniâ—y_n of_o caesar_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o high_a honour_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v style_v the_o first_o augustus_n of_o those_o vales._n four_o afterward_o proclaim_v moreover_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o emperor_n in_o a_o numerous_a issue_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o great_a choir_n of_o child_n as_o well_o male_n as_o female_n last_o after_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o mature_a old_a age_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v nature_n the_o common_a debt_n of_o nature_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o make_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n then_o do_v god_n again_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o performer_n of_o wonderful_a work_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n take_v care_n that_o constantine_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o his_o death_n in_o order_n to_o his_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n chap._n xix_o concern_v his_o son_n constantine_n who_o when_o a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o palestine_n together_o with_o diocletian_a for_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v his_o father_n colleague_n and_o make_v his_o residence_n among_o they_o agreeable_a to_o that_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v vales._n and_o have_v new_o pass_v over_o his_o year_n of_o childhood_n and_o arrive_v at_o those_o of_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n at_o which_o age_n of_o his_o we_o ourselves_o see_v he_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n in_o company_n with_o the_o senior_n augustus_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o stand_v and_o appear_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a person_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o see_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o even_o then_o give_v indication_n of_o a_o imperial_a height_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o to_o the_o beautiful_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o tallness_n of_o stature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o moreover_o he_o so_o far_o excel_v his_o equal_n in_o strength_n and_o courage_n that_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o for_o his_o bodily_a endowment_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o beautify_v his_o mind_n with_o modesty_n after_o that_o with_o polite_a literature_n and_o as_o well_o a_o innate_a prudence_n as_o a_o wisdom_n infuse_v from_o above_o vales._n adorn_v he_o in_o a_o most_o transcendent_a manner_n chap._n xx._n the_o departure_n of_o constantine_n to_o his_o father_n because_o of_o diocletian_n treacherous_a design_n against_o he_o further_o when_o the_o then_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v courageous_a strong_a and_o great_a and_o fill_v endue_v with_o a_o height_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v wound_v with_o vales._n fear_n and_o envy_n they_o watch_v therefore_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n wherein_o agreeable_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o may_v involve_v he_o in_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n which_o the_o young_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o for_o the_o treacherous_a design_n which_o have_v be_v once_o and_o twice_o frame_v against_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v he_o open_v away_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n by_o fly_v and_o herein_o likewise_o he_o etc._n imitate_v the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n further_o god_n give_v he_o his_o assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n dispose_v affair_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n vales._n in_o order_n to_o his_o succeed_v he_o in_fw-la the_o empire_n chap._n xxi_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v avoid_v these_o treachery_n treacherous_a contrivance_n he_o make_v all_o imaginable_a haste_n to_o his_o father_n into_o who_o presence_n he_o come_v after_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o his_o arrival_n his_o father_n be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o die_v when_o therefore_o constantius_n behold_v his_o son_n present_a with_o he_o who_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o expect_v he_o leap_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o cast_v his_o arm_n about_o he_o and_o affirm_v that_o that_o only_a grief_n which_o trouble_v he_o now_o ready_a to_o conclude_v his_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o absence_n of_o his_o son_n be_v whole_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o now_o he_o account_v death_n to_o be_v better_o for_o he_o than_o immortality_n further_o when_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o affair_n in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o vales._n have_v take_v leave_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o like_o a_o choir_n surround_v he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o his_o palace_n lie_v on_o his_o royal_a bed_n after_o he_o have_v surrender_v the_o empire_n administration_n of_o his_o empire_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o vales._n his_o elder_a son_n chap._n xxii_o how_o burial_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n the_o army_n style_v salute_v constantine_n augustus_n nor_o do_v the_o state_n continue_v deprive_v of_o a_o emperor_n but_o constantine_n be_v adorn_v with_o his_o father_n purple_a and_o proceed_v forth_o of_o his_o father_n house_n house_n give_v all_o man_n a_o demonstration_n that_o by_o a_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n continue_v as_o yet_o to_o reign_v in_o he_o his_o son_n then_o he_o lead_v out_o his_o father_n funeral_n accompany_v with_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o father_n vales._n some_o of_o who_o go_v before_o other_o followed_z and_o with_o all_o the_o splendour_n imaginable_a celebrate_v the_o obsequy_n of_o that_o pious_a prince_n all_o person_n honour_v the_o thrice-blessed_n emperor_n with_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n and_o agree_v in_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a father_n and_o forthwith_o even_o at_o the_o first_o word_n they_o style_v salute_v the_o young_a prince_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n with_o fortunate_a acclamation_n which_o expression_n utter_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o ornament_n indeed_o to_o the_o dead_a emperor_n but_o they_o loud_o proclaim_v the_o son_n bless_v who_o be_v declare_v the_o successor_n to_o so_o great_a a_o father_n moreover_o all_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o empire_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o a_o joy_n that_o be_v inexpressible_a because_o they_o have_v not_o during_o the_o small_a moment_n of_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o imperial_a decency_n providence_n and_o inspection_n thus_o in_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n god_n give_v a_o demonstration_n to_o all_o person_n of_o our_o age_n that_o
sirmium_n 268._o 1._o glicerius_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o portue_n but_o of_o salonae_n 436._o 1_o 2._o goldenrod_n usual_o carry_v before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 499._o 1_o 2._o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 43._o 1._o gospel_n of_o basilides_n 52._o 2._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n how_o many_o year_n he_o sit_v bishop_n 251._o 1._o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n his_o three_o bishopric_n 321._o 2._o 331._o 1._o gynacea_n 558._o 1._o h._n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n on_o mount_n calvary_n 224._o 1._o hanniballianus_n 667._o 2._o heathen_n how_o they_o consecrate_v the_o image_n of_o their_o go_n 173._o 1._o hegâ—sippus_n be_v irenaeus_n contemporary_a 53._o 1._o helena_z her_o death_n what_o year_n it_o happen_v 593._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o age_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o warfare_n 168._o 1._o henoticon_fw-la or_o zeno_n edict_n about_o unite_n the_o church_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 455._o 1._o heraâ—s_v a_o catechumen_fw-la 94._o 1._o heretic_n whither_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v persecute_v 370._o 2._o hermodactylus_n what_o manner_n of_o plant_n it_o be_v 525._o 2._o the_o root_n of_o it_o good_a for_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n in_o the_o joint_n or_o finger_n ibid._n hermogenes_n a_o heretic_n 65._o 1._o what_o his_o heresy_n be_v ibid._n herod_n the_o great_a be_v no_o foreigner_n but_o a_o jew_n 8._o â—_o after_o his_o death_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 12._o 1._o herod_n call_v also_o agrippa_n who_o he_o be_v 19_o 2._o what_o child_n he_o have_v 20._o 2._o hexapla_fw-la of_o origen_n whence_o so_o call_v 99_o 1._o 99_o 2._o hierocles_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n against_o who_o eusebius_n write_v 161._o 2._o hierophantae_n be_v never_o call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n by_o those_o who_o they_o have_v initiate_v 664._o 1._o highpriest_n so_o every_o person_n be_v call_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v who_o have_v once_o bear_v that_o office_n 12._o 2._o they_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n 45._o 2._o hilarius_n and_o athanasius_n differ_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o eastern_n 266._o 1_o 2._o hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o portue_n 102._o 2._o his_o paschal-canon_n be_v part_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n 103._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 104._o 1._o honoratus_n be_v the_o first_o praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 281._o 1._o honorati_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 630._o 2._o hosanna_n what_o it_o signify_v 28._o 1._o hosius_n subscribe_v first_o to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n 227._o 1._o hyacinthides_n virgin_n at_o athens_n who_o they_o be_v 690._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la 606._o 2._o hypatia_n the_o philosopheress_n probable_o be_v theon_n daughter_n 376._o 1._o by_o who_o mean_n she_o be_v murder_v 376._o 2._o hypatianus_n when_o make_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n 266._o 1._o hypodiaconi_fw-la or_o subdeacons_a keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n 191._o 1._o hypomnematographer_n a_o office_n bear_v by_o lucian_n at_o alexandria_n 122._o 2._o i._o jacobus_n the_o monk_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n leo_n write_v whither_o jacobus_n nisibenus_n 432._o 1._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n whether_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 13._o 2._o whether_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 16._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o surname_n oblias_o 27._o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 28._o 2_o james_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o christ._n 126._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o term_v so_o among_o the_o greek_n 375._o 2._o iconium_n the_o synod_n there_o when_o convene_v 119._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o they_o be_v 36._o 1._o jerusalem_n bishop_n authority_n 263._o 1._o jew_n how_o their_o family_n come_v to_o be_v so_o confuse_v 9_o 1._o their_o genealogy_n be_v not_o burn_v by_o herod_n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v private_a copy_n of_o their_o genealogy_n ibid._n they_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o their_o eye_n turn_v towards_o the_o temple_n 33._o 2._o they_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v jerusalem_n but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n 52._o 1._o their_o seven_o heresy_n 63._o 2._o their_o archisynagogi_fw-la presbyter_n deacon_n patriarch_n 121._o 1_o at_o their_o feast_n the_o gentile_n be_v present_a also_o 28._o 1._o their_o dispersion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 30._o 2_o etc._n etc._n a_o jew_n in_o secret_a or_o inward_o 167._o 1._o how_o they_o divide_v the_o night_n and_o day_n 35._o 2._o image_n of_o christ_n at_o edessa_n 489._o 1._o indian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o frumentius_n in_o constantius_n reign_n 232._o 1_o 2._o interregnum_fw-la of_o three_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 630._o 2._o johannes_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o constantinople_n by_o johannes_n scholasticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 503._o 1._o johannes_n apamenus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o petrus_n fullo_n 453._o 2._o johannes_n codonatus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 457._o 1._o johannes_n rhetor_n the_o historian_n not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o johannes_n of_o epiphania_fw-la the_o historian_n 413._o 2_o etc._n etc._n johannes_n tabennesiota_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whence_o so_o call_v 454._o 2._o he_o be_v oeconomus_fw-la of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n ibid._n a_o place_n in_o liberatus_n concern_v he_o be_v mend_v ibid._n he_o do_v not_o appeal_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n 456._o 2._o john_n the_o baptist_n church_n in_o the_o city_n alexandria_n be_v the_o great_a church_n 454._o 2._o josephus_n history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n transcribe_v by_o titus_n own_o hand_n 37._o 2._o josephus_n book_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n be_v part_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n 37._o 2._o his_o book_n of_o history_n otherwise_o divide_v than_o now_o they_o be_v 11._o 1._o josepus_n so_o the_o ancient_n call_v josephus_n 12._o 2._o jovius_n maximinus_n 178._o 1._o his_o three_o consulate_v 181._o 2._o irenaeus_n whether_o he_o bring_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o rome_n 75._o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n 76._o 2._o his_o synodick_n letter_n 87._o 2._o irenarch_n or_o eirenarch_n 57_o 2._o irene_n two_o church_n at_o constantinople_n call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o one_o the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a 247._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o copy_n 584._o 1._o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n when_o he_o make_v his_o insurrection_n 8._o 1._o he_o be_v founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o galilaean_n 63._o 2._o judas_n whether_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n 39_o 2._o julian_n the_o emperor_n call_v bull-burner_n 297._o 2._o julianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n substitute_n in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v bishop_n of_o coe_n not_o of_o puteoli_n 409._o 1._o justice_n its_o eye_n 699._o 1._o justinian_n vandalic_a expedition_n on_o what_o year_n of_o christio_n be_v undertake_v 484._o 2._o justin_n the_o martyr_n first_o apology_n according_a to_o eusebius_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o entitle_v his_o second_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o first_o 21._o 2_o 60._o 1._o 61_o 1._o justin_n second_o apology_n common_o entitle_v his_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la 61._o 1._o justin_n be_v martyr_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o pius_n ibid._n justinus_n senior_n be_v by_o some_o term_v a_o thracian_a by_o other_o a_o illyrian_a 477._o 1._o before_o he_o be_v emperor_n he_o be_v come_v of_o the_o excuâ—iâ—â—_n or_o guard_n ibid._n justinus_n junior_n how_o many_o year_n he_o reign_v 513._o 1._o justus_n tiberiensis_n and_o his_o book_n 37._o 2._o k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matricula_fw-la or_o koll_n of_o the_o church-officer_n 342._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 101._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 99_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 92._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coemitery_n 122._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 59_o 2._o l._n lacunaria_fw-la 588._o 1._o laic_n when_o about_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n heretofore_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n 120._o 2._o before_o bishop_n and_o monk_n that_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n of_o life_n the_o laic_n be_v wont_a to_o bow_v their_o head_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n 493._o 2._o lampadarii_fw-la or_o light-bearer_n 665._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torch_n 613._o 2._o latiare_fw-la sacrum_n at_o rome_n 690._o 1._o laura_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o monastery_n 417._o 2._o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o theodosius_n concern_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o be_v among_o the_o alexandrian_n 375._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decurion_n 576._o 1._o polycarp_n whether_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n 88_o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n ibid._n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 60._o â—_o porphyrius_n why_o call_v malchus_n and_o bataneote_n 100_o when_o he_o live_v ibid._n potamius_n bishop_n of_o lysbone_n be_v banish_v together_o with_o hosius_n 268._o 1._o power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v but_o concern_v the_o great_a judge_n 536._o 1._o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n prefix_v the_o emperor_n letter_n before_o their_o own_o edict_n 179._o 1._o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v the_o title_n of_o clarissimi_fw-it in_o constantine_n time_n 587._o 2._o 606._o 2._o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o dignity_n 47â—_n 1._o it_o have_v two_o chest_n 475._o 1._o also_o numerarii_n of_o gold_n 471._o 1._o praenetum_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n various_o write_v 364._o 2._o praepositi_fw-la laborum_fw-la or_o rather_o laboru_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o laborum_fw-la 554._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 41._o 2._o presbyter_n perform_v the_o public_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n 410._o 2._o presbyter_n be_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 114._o 1._o presbyter_n be_v term_v priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n 191._o 2._o 194._o 2_o etc._n etc._n presbyter_n who_o constantia_n at_o her_o death_n recommend_v to_o constantine_n who_o he_o be_v 236._o 2_o 243._o 2._o praesens_fw-la numen_fw-la present_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o 2._o praesentes_fw-la or_o praesentales_fw-la milites_fw-la present_a milice_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 477._o 2._o the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n priscus_n rhetor_n the_o historian_n be_v a_o thracian_a bear_v at_o panium_n a_o town_n in_o thracia_n 436._o 1._o a_o passage_n in_o theophanes_n in_o mend_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o instruct_v to_o cultivate_v 623._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o village_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o a_o city_n 123._o 2._o proclus_n chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o 29._o 2._o proconsul_n of_o thracia_n 281._o 1._o procopius_n two_o martyr_n of_o that_o name_n 157._o 1._o procurator_n of_o the_o familia_fw-la gladiatoria_fw-la or_o company_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n 163._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 663._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v 220._o â—_o 603._o 1._o prophetae_fw-la so_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v term_v 53._o 1._o prophet_n that_o be_v true_a how_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a one_o 82._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v according_a to_o example_n 647._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proseuchae_n of_o the_o jew_n 18._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v pain_n 405._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v the_o change_n of_o fortune_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligence_n attention_n 457._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o import_v 41._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v publish_v it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o the_o emperor_n add_v to_o their_o law_n 604._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o publish_v a_o edict_n 516._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o the_o presbyter_n 359._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o provost_z or_o chief_z â—87_n 1._o psalm_n or_o 〈◊〉_d when_o first_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n 23._o 2._o 90._o â—_o psalm_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 129._o 2._o q._n quadratus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n under_o who_o polycarp_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o what_o year_n he_o bear_v the_o proconsulate_a 57_o 2_o etc._n etc._n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o different_a person_n from_o quadratus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n 64._o 1._o quaternion_n and_o ternion_n 618._o 2._o quirinius_n or_o gyrenius_fw-la when_o precedent_n of_o syria_n â—_o 1._o quirus_n instead_o of_o cyrus_n and_o quinegius_fw-la for_o cynegius_n 466._o 1._o r._n recusatory-libel_n wherein_o patriarch_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o relinquish_v their_o bishopric_n 479._o 1._o regius_n morbus_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o leprosy_n 9â—_n 2._o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n define_v 658._o 1._o rhetorician_n be_v initiate_v by_o a_o certain_a rite_n 374._o 2._o the_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la ibid._n and_o 389._o 2._o rhossus_fw-la or_o rhosse_v a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n 97._o 1._o roman-church_n their_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a 118_o â—_o roman_n when_o they_o leave_v off_o burn_v their_o dead_a 1â—6_n â—_o rufinus_n letter_n to_o ursacius_n 108._o 1._o s._n sabaiarius_n a_o nickname_n give_v to_o valens_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o chalcedon_n 308._o 1._o sabbaâ—um_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o the_o great_a sabbath_n what_o it_o be_v 57_o 2._o sabbath_n not_o keep_v as_o a_o fasting-day_n among_o the_o roman_n in_o lent_n 346._o 1._o nor_o in_o the_o ember-week_n 348._o 1._o sabellian_o heretic_n 119._o 1._o sacerdotes_fw-la provinciae_fw-la the_o chief-priest_n of_o a_o province_n 150._o 1._o 173._o 1._o sacred_a scripture_n a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o book_n thereof_o 43._o 1._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o total_o abolish_v by_o constantine_n 613._o 2._o schismatic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v more_o kind_o receive_v than_o heretic_n 604._o 2._o scholastici_fw-la advocates_n 357._o 1._o scholia_fw-la what_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n 62._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v 105._o 1._o scribe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n 35._o â—_o etc._n etc._n scythae_n so_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o who_o the_o latin_n tâ—rm_a goth_n 578._o 1._o 607._o 2._o secretum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 134._o 1._o secular_a judge_n who_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n when_o criminal_a matter_n be_v under_o debate_n pronounce_v sentence_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o concern_v not_o themselves_o 424._o 1._o 439._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o calumniate_v or_o extort_v 133._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chapel_n wherein_o be_v the_o tomb_n of_o a_o martyr_n 422._o 2._o selâ—ucus_n be_v call_v nicaror_n not_o nicanor_n 505._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excepta_fw-la excerption_n 440._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 84._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o origen_n aught_o in_o latin_a to_o be_v term_v excepta_fw-la not_o excerpta_fw-la 440._o 1._o senate_n for_o a_o house_n or_o court_n 366._o 2._o septuagint_a translation_n when_o make_v 78._o 1._o whether_o they_o translate_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n and_o whether_o in_o separate_a cell_n ibid._n serapis_n in_o what_o manner_n worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n 340._o 1_o 2._o why_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n his_o temple_n when_o demolish_v ibid._n serdican-council_n how_o many_o bishop_n present_a at_o it_o 257._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d a_o passage_n in_o he_o mend_v 407._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d augustus_n be_v call_v also_o serpentius_n or_o serpentinus_fw-la 429._o 1._o show_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 72._o 1._o sibylls_n whether_o they_o foretell_v thing_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n 652._o 2_o etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 45._o 1._o silentiarii_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 432._o 1._o simon_n magus_n death_n when_o it_o happen_v 22._o 1._o sirmium_n three_o synod_n there_o and_o their_o three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n 266._o 2._o sirmium-synod_n in_o what_o year_n convene_v ibid._n and_o 269._o 1._o sit_v the_o usual_a posture_n of_o mourner_n among_o the_o jew_n 20._o 2._o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o novatianist_n 367._o 2._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o novatianist_n 277._o 1._o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o ancient_a divine_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 645._o 2._o he_o be_v term_v the_o middle_a between_o the_o father_n and_o thing_n create_v 683._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o solomon_n book_n of_o proverb_n be_v call_v 64._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v hand_n on_o or_o ordain_v 114._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sepulchral_v monument_n 2d_o 1._o 28._o 2._o stephen_n the_o deacon_n on_o what_o year_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 15._o â—_o stephen_n the_o pope_n whether_o he_o
christ_n the_o first_o according_a to_o eusebius_n 139._o 2._o z._n zela_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n 303._o 2._o zeno_n whether_o bishop_n of_o majuma_n 354._o 1_o 2._o zozimus_fw-la the_o historian_n do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n 472._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o hannah_n sawbridge_n at_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate_n hill_n folio_n the_o life_n of_o the_o noble_a grecian_n and_o roman_n by_o that_o learned_a historiographer_n plutarch_n translate_v from_o the_o original_a with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a person_n and_o their_o effigy_n engrave_v in_o copper_n plate_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n contain_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o state_n and_o church_n by_o the_o famous_a sir_n richard_n baker_n knight_n with_o a_o continuation_n of_o all_o material_a affair_n of_o state_n to_o this_o time_n astronomia_fw-la britannica_fw-la authore_fw-la vincentio_n wing_n in_o qua_fw-la high_a quinque_fw-la tractatus_fw-la traduntur_fw-la i._o logistica_fw-la astronomica_fw-la ii_o trigonometria_fw-la iii_o doctrina_fw-la sphaerica_fw-la iv._o theoria_fw-la planetarum_fw-la v._o tabulae_fw-la novae_n astronomicae_fw-la riverus_n practice_n of_o physic_n in_o 17_o several_a book_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o nicholas_n culpeper_n phys._n and_o astr._n abadiah_n cole_n doct._n phys._n and_o william_n rowland_n physician_n anatomy_n riolanus_n bartholinus_n veslingus_n all_o three_o translate_v by_o nicholas_n culpeper_n gent._n student_n in_o physic_n and_o astrology_n the_o complete_a surveyor_n contain_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o survey_a land_n by_o william_n leybourne_n cambridge_n concordance_n with_o addition_n be_v the_o compleat_a extant_a by_o s._n n._n a_o large_a bible_n cambridge_n print_n fit_a for_o church_n doctor_n holiâ—kes_v large_a dictionary_n be_v the_o best_a and_o large_a in_o print_n gallileus_n mathematical_a system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n with_o cut_n english_v by_o t._n salisbury_n esq_n learned_a cook_n comment_n on_o litletons_n tenor_n maynards_n edward_n the_o 2d._o doctor_n cowel_n interpreter_n with_o t._n manlys_n addition_n correct_v from_o former_a error_n now_o in_o the_o press_n morgan_n heraldry_n epitomise_v a_o large_a sheet_n dyer_n report_v with_o 2_o table_n townsend_v table_n c._n l._n physic_n refine_v be_v the_o work_v of_o that_o famous_a and_o profound_a philosopher_n and_o chemical_a physician_n john_n baptista_n van_n helmot_n the_o year_n book_n complete_a j._n roll_n abridgement_n rastal_o entry_n cook_n report_n french_a entry_n doctor_n heylins_n life_n of_o bishop_n laud._n quarto_fw-la gouldman_n dictionary_n thesaurus_fw-la graecae_fw-la linguae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o w._n robertson_n a._n m._n thesaurus_fw-la linguae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o w._n robertson_n a._n m._n with_o many_o other_o quarto_n book_n and_o book_n of_o lesser_a volume_n which_o we_o have_v not_o room_n here_o to_o insert_v his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o robert_n e._n of_o leicester_n bear_v date_n december_n the_o 15_o the_o 1584._o he_o die_v at_o dublin_n of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1604._o see_v fuller_n worthy_n of_o wales_n flintshire_n pag._n 39_o see_v godwiâ—_n de_fw-fr prâ—sulibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la pag._n 561_o and_o fuller_n worthy_n lancashire_n lancashire_n valesius_fw-la dedicate_v his_o first_o volume_n which_o contain_v eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o history_n his_o life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n oration_n and_o his_o own_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n church_n see_v origen_n work_n second_o part_n pag._n 46._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1619._o 1619._o he_o allow_v valesius_fw-la a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o 1500_o liver_n which_o sum_n the_o cardinal_n send_v he_o yearly_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o by_o his_o will_n continue_v it_o till_o valesius_n death_n see_v valesius_n life_n write_v by_o his_o brother_n hadrian_n hadrian_n see_v amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 14._o pag._n 14._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o 1636._o or_o crier_n crier_n scholia_fw-la scholia_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o distinguish_a the_o period_n one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o clause_n and_o member_n of_o each_o period_n by_o point_n point_n full_a point_n point_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 45._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1590._o 1590._o a_o pause_n pause_n actuâ—_n verborum_fw-la verborum_fw-la comma_n comma_n he_o mean_v the_o french_a clergy_n clergy_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a dedicatory_a chap._n 40._o 40._o or_o critical_a art_n art_n these_o four_o dissertation_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o valesius_n first_o volume_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n historian_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 4._o 4._o see_v chap._n 19_o 19_o chap._n 43._o where_o see_v note_n a._n a._n see_v chap._n 2d_o at_o the_o beginning_n beginning_n eusebius_n eusebius_n book_n 7._o chap._n 26._o 26._o which_o occur_v in_o theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 5._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n chap._n 32._o 32._o chap._n 4._o where_o see_v note_n â—_o â—_o the_o remembrance_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n his_o other_o life_n life_n or_o right_o right_o chap._n 3â—_n towards_o the_o end_n end_n chap._n 4._o 4._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v his_o fiâ—th_n book_n where_o see_v chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o p._n 307_o etc._n etc._n ediâ—_n this_o this_o chap._n 32._o 32._o see_v chap._n 4._o where_o eusebius_n have_v insert_v this_o his_o speech_n speech_n valesius_fw-la after_o this_o his_o account_n of_o eusebius_n life_n &_o write_n add_v a_o collection_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o for_o and_o against_o eusebius_n a_o translation_n whereof_o into_o english_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o needless_a needless_a chap._n 6._o 6._o or_o wing_n wing_n chap._n 1._o where_o see_v note_n a._n a._n chap._n 11._o 11._o chap._n 19_o 19_o or_o form_n of_o faith_n faith_n see_v this_o letter_n in_o socrates_n book_n 1_o chap._n 8._o pag._n 217_o etc._n etc._n of_o our_o english_a version_n version_n see_v the_o story_n in_o theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3_o chap._n 59_o note_n c._n c._n this_o calumny_n the_o melitian_n frame_v instigate_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n see_v his_o work_n tom._n 1._o p._n 778._o ediâ—_n paris_n 1627._o 1627._o that_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n idol_n chap._n 46._o 46._o life_n of_o constant._n book_n 1._o chap._n 28_o &_o 30._o 30._o id._n b._n 4._o chap._n 36._o 36._o book_n 4._o chap._n 34_o 35._o 35._o eccles._n hist._n b._n 2._o chap._n 20._o where_o see_v nese_n k._n k._n chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o 5._o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o daniel_n daniel_n chap._n 19_o 19_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o 1._o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n empire_n chap._n 8._o 8._o judge_n or_o give_v sentence_n sentence_n double-tongueed_a see_v sâ—crat_n book_n 1._o chap._n 23._o 23._o in_o his_o martyrology_n martyrology_n in_o epist._n tertiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la eliam_fw-la aqueleïensem_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la istriae_fw-la istriae_fw-la see_v his_o defence_n of_o he_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 21._o 21._o book_n 2._o de_fw-fr synod_n nicaenâ_fw-la chap._n 1._o 1._o see_v scaliger_n elench_v trihâ—res_n chap._n 27_o and_o book_n 6._o de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n chap._n 1._o about_o the_o end_n and_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la pag._n 8._o 8._o i_o can_v approve_v of_o christophorson_n translat_a on_o who_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d province_n neither_o be_o i_o please_v with_o the_o amendment_n of_o curterius_n or_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o translate_v it_o church_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o church_n among_o christian_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o our_o eusebius_n not_o in_o one_o place_n the_o original_n of_o which_o signification_n come_v from_o hence_o as_o i_o judge_v because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o its_o country_n and_o freedom_n be_v in_o heaven_n hence_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o this_o phrase_n in_o our_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n 4._o &_o b_o 4._o chap._n 23._o and_o clemens_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n we_o must_v not_o translate_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d churches_n for_o then_o the_o same_o word_n must_v be_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o same_o clause_n thus_o who_o have_v govern_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n i_o shall_v rather_o translate_v it_o city_n or_o see_v or_o with_o rufinus_n in_o celeberrimis_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n sometime_o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o
sacrifice_n for_o religious_a duty_n viz._n their_o proscuchae_fw-la and_o synagoguc_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v this_o the_o proseucha_fw-la be_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n encompass_v with_o a_o wall_n or_o some_o other_o enclosure_n and_o open_v above_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v proper_o for_o prayer_n a_o synagogue_n be_v a_o cover_a edifice_n where_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o people_n instruct_v in_o divine_a matter_n beside_o the_o synagogue_n be_v within_o the_o proscuchae_fw-la without_o the_o city_n they_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o captivity_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o jos._n 24._o 26._o psal._n 74._o 7._o see_v act_n 16._o 13._o m_o r_o mede_n mede_n so_o caligula_n be_v call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o jullus_n caesar_n who_o be_v also_o call_v caius_n and_o be_v deify_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspicuous_a valesius_fw-la translate_v it_o praesens_fw-la praesentes_fw-la dii_o sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la statim_fw-la praestant_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la coluntur_fw-la &_o videntur_fw-la donat._n in_o terent._n phorm_v that_o be_v the_o propitious_a or_o conspicuous_a god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v at_o hand_n or_o such_o as_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o worshipper_n hence_o antiochus_n king_n of_o syria_n be_v call_v epiphanes_n by_o his_o flatterer_n flatterer_n valesius_fw-la think_v that_o by_o this_o second_o book_n of_o virtue_n must_v be_v understand_v philo_n book_n in_o flaccum_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o philo_n do_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o that_o book_n relate_v the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n alexandria_n jos._n bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o 8._o joh._n 19_o 15._o 15._o in_o this_o place_n eusebius_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o josephus_n relate_v concern_v the_o image_n of_o tiberius_n bring_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o pilate_n happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o josephus_n atte_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o b._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n and_o in_o his_o 18_o b._n antiq._n that_o this_o happen_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o pilate_n government_n now_o pilate_n be_v send_v by_o tiberius_n into_o judea_n in_o the_o twelsth_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o those_o mischief_n which_o befall_v the_o jew_n long_o before_o christ_n death_n happen_v to_o they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o their_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o christ._n beside_o eusebius_n think_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o pilat_n be_v mention_v both_o by_o philo_n and_o josephus_n but_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o philo_n of_o the_o guild_a buckler_n which_o have_v no_o image_n but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o pilat_n name_n that_o make_v that_o dedication_n moreover_o what_o josephus_n relate_v happen_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o pilate_n government_n but_o what_o philo_n report_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o pilate_n have_v be_v many_o year_n governor_n vales._n vales._n corban_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v promiscuous_o to_o draw_v nigh_o and_o to_o offer_v the_o evangelist_n render_v corban_n a_o gift_n matth._n 15._o v._n 5._o i._n e._n that_o which_o be_v present_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n it_o signify_v also_o the_o place_n where_o the_o offering_n so_o call_v be_v lay_v up_o d_o r_o hammond_n hammond_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o despair_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o caius_n caligula_n say_v he_o p._n pilate_n fall_v into_o great_a trouble_n kill_v himself_o king_n agrippa_z apud_fw-la philon._n in_o legat._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la give_v this_o description_n of_o this_o pilot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o be_v of_o a_o inflexible_a nature_n and_o withal_o arrogant_a and_o cruel_a which_o testimony_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o it_o come_v out_o of_o agrippa_n mouth_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o pilate_n detestable_a act_n a_o character_n well_o befit_v he_o that_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n game_n institute_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o youth_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n near_o unto_o who_o temple_n they_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o olympian_a field_n the_o time_n be_v as_o only_o pindar_n have_v reveal_v at_o the_o full_a moon_n which_o follow_v the_o summer_n solstice_n they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o five_o year_n and_o the_o interval_n be_v call_v a_o olympiad_n consist_v of_o four_o julian_n year_n and_o the_o ódd_a bissextile_a day_n the_o restitution_n of_o these_o game_n by_o iphitus_n be_v so_o much_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o than_o the_o first_o celebration_n by_o hercules_n that_o this_o which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o be_v yet_o account_v for_o the_o first_o olympiad_n upon_o which_o the_o grecian_a chronology_n fix_v itself_o as_o upon_o the_o certain_a term_n to_o which_o their_o reckon_n do_v refer_v see_v m_o r_o jo._n gregory_n of_o oxford_n de_fw-fr aeris_fw-la &_o epoch_n act_n 11._o 28_o 29_o 30._o act_n 12._o 1_o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v usual_a for_o those_o that_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n by_o a_o soldier_n or_o apparator_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v bear_v that_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o accuser_n but_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o accuser_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o clemens_n his_o follow_a word_n say_v that_o this_o person_n ask_v james_n forgiveness_n which_o if_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v but_o have_v he_o be_v only_o a_o officer_n or_o soldier_n and_o have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o bring_v in_o james_n before_o the_o judge_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o so_o need_v not_o have_v ask_v james_n forgiveness_n vales._n vales._n act_n 12._o 3._o etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o herod_n call_v also_o agrippa_n be_v elder_a son_n to_o aristobulus_n by_o bernice_n his_o wife_n daughter_n of_o '_o salome_n sister_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a which_o aristobulus_n be_v elder_a son_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a by_o his_o wife_n mariam_n the_o assamonean_a see_v montagues_n act_n and_o mon._n chap._n 4._o sect._n 34._o so_o that_o this_o herod_n be_v grandchild_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a joseph_n antiq._n b._n 18._o c._n 7._o 7._o joseph_n antiq._n b._n 19_o c._n 7._o 7._o this_o festival_n be_v institute_v first_o by_o herod_n the_o great_a in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n in_o the_o 192_o olympiad_n say_v josephus_n antiq._n l._n 16._o c._n 9_o at_o the_o city_n caesarea_n agrippa_z go_v to_o caesarea_n to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o the_o 4_o year_n of_o claudius_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 206_o olympiad_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v syria_n or_o which_o be_v part_n of_o it_o phoenicia_n which_o be_v call_v the_o province_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o judea_n where_o agrippa_n then_o reign_v indeed_o luke_n say_v express_o act_n 12._o 20._o that_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o tyre_n be_v then_o present_a which_o tyre_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phoenicia_n vales._n vales._n josephus_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o owl_n see_v his_o word_n in_o the_o b._n and_o chap._n last_o cite_v cite_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n when_o agrippa_n be_v in_o bond_n and_o lean_v against_o a_o tree_n as_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o palace_n of_o tiberius_n see_v a_o owl_n sit_v over_o his_o head_n a_o german_a be_v by_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n foretell_v this_o to_o portend_v great_a felicity_n to_o agrippa_n see_v the_o story_n at_o large_a in_o joseph_n antiq._n b._n 18._o c._n 8._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o usual_a posture_n of_o the_o hebrew_n mourner_n see_v job_n 2._o 3._o esai_n 47._o 5._o lament_n 2._o 10._o jonah_n 3._o 6_o etc._n etc._n consonant_n hereunto_o the_o reverse_n of_o the_o medal_n both_o of_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n make_v for_o the_o memory_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o judea_n be_v imprint_v with_o a_o silent_a woman_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o lean_v she_o back_o to_o a_o palmtree_n with_o this_o inscription_n judaea_n capta_n i._n e._n judea_n subdue_v note_v here_o that_o the_o reverse_v make_v to_o commit_v victory_n to_o memory_n be_v always_o write_v upon_o with_o some_o representation_n of_o proper_a respect_n to_o the_o place_n conquer_v i_o know_v the_o posture_n of_o sit_v be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o roman_a lamentation_n too_o but_o it_o be_v first_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o the_o
he_o find_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o who_o be_v late_o come_v from_o italy_n thither_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o chap._n acts._n from_o all_o this_o its_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n in_o which_o space_n all_o this_o we_o have_v relate_v be_v dispatch_v by_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o chronico_fw-la alexandrino_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v place_v on_o the_o six_o year_n of_o claudius_n he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v the_o seven_o for_o so_o all_o thing_n agree_v exact_o for_o paul_n stay_v at_o antioch_n the_o remain_a month_n of_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v then_o the_o follow_a year_n he_o travel_v through_o syria_n cilicia_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n at_o length_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n he_o come_v into_o greece_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v at_o which_o time_n aquila_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o two_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o fuk._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n the_o same_o number_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o josephus_n in_o his_o 2_o b._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n say_v there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o kill_v but_o in_o his_o 20_o the_o b._n of_o antiquity_n which_o work_n he_o compile_v after_o his_o history_n he_o account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v to_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o which_o number_n i_o will_v rather_o agree_v too_o because_o these_o book_n as_o i_o say_v be_v write_v last_o by_o he_o vales._n vales._n this_o agrippa_n the_o young_a to_o speak_v proper_o be_v never_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n his_o father_n who_o die_v the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n claudius_n take_v he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o permit_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n afterward_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o chalcis_n be_v dead_a claudius_n give_v agrippa_n his_o uncle_n kingdom_n which_o when_o he_o have_v hold_v four_o year_n claudius_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n give_v he_o thraconitis_n which_o be_v the_o tetrarchie_n of_o philip_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lysanias_n have_v first_o take_v chalcis_n from_o he_o he_o transfer_v to_o he_o also_o the_o authority_n over_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o high-priest_n which_o his_o uncle_n herod_n have_v a_o little_a after_o nero_n add_v to_o his_o kingdom_n part_n of_o galilce_a as_o josephus_n write_v in_o his_o twenty_o b._n of_o antiq._n which_o be_v thus_o its_o apparent_a eusebius_n be_v mistake_v who_o write_v both_o here_o and_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o agrippa_n the_o young_a succeed_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o claudius_n although_o eusebius_n say_v not_o here_o express_o that_o he_o be_v by_o claudius_n make_v king_n present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n indeed_o out_o of_o josephus_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o young_a agrippa_n be_v not_o make_v king_n immediate_o after_o his_o father_n death_n for_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n chap._n 13_o he_o make_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a war_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seventeen_o of_o king_n agrippa_n therefore_o the_o young_a agrippa_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o claudius_n moreover_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o be_v king_n of_o galilce_n and_o be_v by_o justus_n reckon_v among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v king_n of_o judea_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o seniour_n agrippa_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n judea_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o every_o year_n the_o procuratour_n of_o caesar_n be_v send_v thither_o as_o josephus_n relate_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n felix_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v procuratour_n into_o judea_n by_o claudius_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o in_o scaliger_n edition_n of_o that_o work_n it_o be_v more_o right_o place_v on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o felix_n be_v send_v into_o judea_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o claudius_n for_o tracitus_fw-la in_o his_o twelve_o book_n say_v that_o felix_n be_v late_o set_v over_o the_o jew_n silvius_n and_o otho_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o in_o act_n 24._o paul_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o this_o same_o felix_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o claudius_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n moreover_o rufinus_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o think_v these_o be_v josephus_n word_n when_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o indeed_o be_v eusebius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n gelenius_n render_v it_o enemy_n which_o i_o like_v not_o for_o josephus_n by_o that_o term_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o eminent_a personage_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o attend_v too_o or_o observe_v in_o this_o sense_n eusebius_n use_v the_o word_n chap._n 18._o of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o b._n 3._o chap._n 24._o this_o word_n occur_v in_o athenaeus_n polybius_n and_o other_o vales._n vales._n act_n 21._o 38._o see_v josephus_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 6_o &_o 7._o see_v also_o d_o r_o hammond_n on_o act_n 21._o 38._o 38._o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v 30000_o of_o which_o 4000_o only_a be_v murderer_n and_o so_o josephus_n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o luke_n but_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o eusebius_n who_o write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o nero_n time_n for_o in_o act_n 21_o this_o egyptian_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v a_o little_a before_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o paul_n come_v thither_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 24_o chap._n act_n where_o luke_n write_v that_o portius_n festus_n be_v send_v as_o successor_n to_o felix_n see_v therefore_o festus_n be_v send_v into_o judea_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o egyptian_a must_v necessary_o fall_v on_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o narration_n of_o josephus_n who_o seem_v to_o refer_v all_o this_o to_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n deceive_v eusebius_n but_o eusebius_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o josephus_n do_v in_o that_o place_n relate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o felix_n together_o as_o well_o what_o he_o do_v under_o claudius_n as_o what_o under_o nero._n vales._n vales._n indeed_o this_o place_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la as_o also_o d_o r_o hanmer_n omit_v it_o but_o have_v consider_v upon_o it_o long_o and_o much_o at_o length_n i_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n eusebius_n therefore_o say_v that_o from_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o wit_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o defence_n be_v acquit_v by_o the_o judge_n sentence_n but_o afterward_o at_o his_o second_o defence_n he_o be_v condemn_v the_o former_a part_n hereof_o he_o apparent_o manifest_v in_o these_o word_n at_o my_o first_o defence_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o whenas_o he_o say_v i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lyon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v snatch_v from_o nero_n jaw_n but_o paul_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o his_o second_o accusation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o he_o foresee_v god_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o long_o avoid_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n but_o shall_v end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o first_o accusation_n i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n concern_v his_o
second_o with_o which_o he_o be_v then_o charge_v he_o add_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n apparent_o manifest_v his_o death_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o neither_o the_o translatour_n nor_o i_o myself_o at_o first_o understand_v wherefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n it_o must_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o distinct_a word_n or_o else_o the_o accent_n must_v be_v change_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n it_o be_v thus_o write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o distinct_a word_n moreover_o jerome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n ecclesiast_n have_v quote_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o paul_n but_o he_o apprehend_v not_o eusebius_n meaning_n as_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_a to_o the_o reader_n wherefore_o sophronius_n also_o when_o he_o translate_v this_o place_n of_o jerome_n into_o greek_a omit_v some_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v the_o meaning_n vales._n vales._n the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o time_n of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n for_o in_o his_o reign_n polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n hegesippus_n therefore_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o anicetas_n be_v bishop_n he_o stay_v there_o to_o eleutherus_n time_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n which_o i_o will_v more_o willing_o call_v the_o antiochian_a hegesippus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n he_o be_v therefore_o cotemporary_a with_o ireneus_fw-la who_o also_o be_v next_o to_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v book_n 5._o chap._n 20._o vales._n vales._n scaliger_n in_o his_o animadvers_fw-la eusebian_n p._n 178._o have_v examine_v this_o whole_a passage_n of_o hegesippus_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v well_o worth_a read_n see_v also_o dionysius_n petavius_n in_o not._n ad_fw-la heâ—esim_n 78._o epiphanii_n &_o p._n halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o life_n of_o hegesippus_n chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n the_o learned_a nich._n fuller_n book_n 3._o chap._n 1._o of_o his_o miscellan_n have_v thus_o correct_v this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o be_v call_v saddick_n and_o ozleam_n which_o signify_v in_o english_a a_o just_a man_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o just_a man_n and_o ozleam_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o strength_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o genitive_a or_o dative_n case_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o original_n of_o this_o appellation_n be_v take_v from_o psalm_n 28._o 9_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n shall_v give_v strength_n to_o his_o people_n fuller_n miscell_n b._n 3._o chap._n 1._o 1._o this_o place_n of_o hegesippus_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o write_v concern_v the_o seven_o heresy_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o 4_o b._n of_o eusch_n eccles._n hist._n where_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o concern_v they_o vales._n vales._n by_o gate_n here_o be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o way_n of_o entrance_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n agreeable_a hereto_o its_o say_a psal._n 118._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o vales._n vales._n the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o these_o sect_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a vales._n vales._n petavius_n do_v here_o deserve_o reprove_v scaliger_n who_o have_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o gentile_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o beside_o that_o place_n which_o petavius_n quote_v john_n 12._o 20._o we_o be_v supply_v with_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o joscphus_fw-la to_o evidence_n this_o matter_n vitellius_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v read_v chap._n 6._o b._n 18._o of_o josephus_n antiq._n he_o write_v the_o same_o concern_v quadratus_n the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n b._n 20_o of_o his_o antiq._n vales._n vales._n this_o word_n hosanna_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v preserve_v i_o or_o make_v i_o safe_a be_v the_o imperative_a mood_n hiph_n with_o the_o assixâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v from_o the_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o original_a text_n of_o jer._n 17._o 14._o and_o also_o see_v bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n pag._n 70._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1669._o 1669._o these_o word_n which_o hegesippus_n say_v the_o jew_n then_o utter_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n rather_o than_o of_o james_n for_o when_o james_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v declare_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ._n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o 72_o translate_v esai_n 3._o v._n 10._o their_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translation_n follow_v render_v thus_o in_o english_a say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n compare_v the_o sept._n translat_n of_o isai._n 3._o 10._o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o that_o place_n place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v which_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o add_v that_o rechab_n the_o father_n of_o this_o priest_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o rechab_n for_o many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o rechab_n but_o this_o man_n of_o who_o hegesippus_n speak_v be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o rechabite_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 35._o vales._n vales._n epiphanius_n in_o haresâ—_n 78_o write_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o rechabite_n priest_n but_o by_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o king_n m._n s._n read_v it_o which_o stephens_n follow_v in_o his_o edit_n but_o our_o other_o three_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n and_o fuk_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o that_o place_n near_o the_o temple_n which_o read_v nicephorus_n and_o rufinus_n do_v confirm_v vales._n vales._n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o grave-stone_n or_o monument_n of_o this_o james_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n neither_o be_v that_o very_a likely_a which_o hegefippus_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o james_n be_v bury_v near_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o bury_v their_o dead_a without_o the_o city_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o helena_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o chap._n 12_o of_o this_o book_n rufinus_n therefore_o leave_v out_o this_o whole_a clause_n in_o his_o version_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n m._n s._n i_o find_v at_o the_o grave-stone_n this_o note_n write_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o monument_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o stone_n not_o form_v into_o any_o shape_n upon_o which_o the_o name_n of_o james_n there_o bury_v be_v cut_v from_o whence_o even_o to_o this_o time_n the_o christian_n set_v up_o stone_n on_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o either_o write_v letter_n thereon_o or_o engrave_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n vales._n vales._n what_o can_v be_v more_o different_a yea_o contrary_a than_o this_o relation_n of_o josephus_n and_o that_o of_o hegesippus_n about_o james_n martyrdom_n for_o josephus_n say_v he_o be_v
martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n therefore_o who_o say_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarp_n happen_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o marcus_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o attestation_n of_o aristides_n that_o quadratus_n under_o who_o polycarp_n suffer_v bear_v the_o proconsulate_a of_o asia_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o marcus_n the_o death_n of_o polycarp_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o same_o year_n vales._n to_o wit_n either_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o wild_a beast_n for_o the_o read_n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n these_o asiarch_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o community_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n for_o as_o the_o people_n of_o asia_n have_v temple_n build_v by_o common_a charge_n sacred_a game_n sacred_a feast_n in_o common_a and_o a_o common-council_n so_o also_o they_o have_v a_o priesthood_n call_v asiarchia_n that_o be_v the_o common_a priesthood_n of_o asia_n and_o those_o who_o execute_v this_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o manage_n their_o public_a sport_n or_o spectacle_n be_v term_v asiarch_n these_o asiarch_n be_v elect_v after_o this_o manner_n each_o city_n of_o asia_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o year_n that_o be_v about_o the_o autumnal_a equinox_n have_v a_o public_a meeting_n wherein_o they_o appoint_v one_o of_o their_o own_o citizen_n to_o be_v a_o asiarch_n then_o they_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o province_n who_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o name_n who_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o at_o home_n after_o which_o the_o common-council_n choose_v about_o ten_o to_o be_v asiarch_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o those_o who_o each_o city_n have_v elect_v to_o that_o office_n see_v aristides_n in_o orat._n sacr._n 4tâ_fw-la now_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whither_o all_o these_o who_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o common-council_n execute_v this_o office_n altogether_o or_o whither_o only_o one_o of_o they_o be_v asiarch_n valesius_fw-la think_v there_o be_v but_o one_o asiarch_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o though_o more_o than_o one_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o asia_n yet_o that_o perhaps_o be_v do_v that_o out_o of_o they_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n may_v choose_v one_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o irenarch_n again_o the_o senate_n may_v elect_v more_o than_o one_o because_o if_o the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v asiarch_n shall_v die_v before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o year_n there_o may_v be_v another_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n last_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o asiarch_n every_o year_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o word_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o eusebius_n leave_v out_o in_o his_o quotation_n but_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v they_o in_o arch_n b._n ushers's_n edit_v of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v polycarp_n suffer_v under_o philip_n the_o asiarch_n and_o statius_n quadratus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o valesius_fw-la and_o these_o be_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o incomparable_o learned_a usher_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v more_o asiarch_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o he_o collect_v from_o act_n 19_o 31._o with_o who_o agree_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o note_n on_o that_o text_n and_o also_o m_o r_o jo._n gregory_n of_o oxford_n pag._n 49._o of_o his_o work_n edit_n lond._n 1665._o this_o office_n say_v valesius_fw-la be_v very_o chargeable_a therefore_o the_o rich_a person_n be_v elect_v to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o strabo_n affirm_v that_o the_o asiarch_n be_v common_o choose_v out_o of_o trallis_n the_o citizen_n whereof_o be_v the_o wealthy_a of_o all_o asia_n asia_n that_o be_v the_o stake_n to_o which_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v be_v bind_v the_o nail_n the_o rope_n and_o the_o tunica_n molesta_fw-la mention_v by_o juvenal_n which_o be_v a_o coat_n daub_v all_o over_o with_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v vales._n vales._n from_o this_o passage_n i_o conjecture_v that_o polycarp_n say_v this_o forego_v prayer_n of_o he_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n but_o pronounce_v amen_o aloud_o that_o this_o of_o old_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v loud_o to_o resound_v the_o amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o rite_n now_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o wit_n that_o after_o each_o prayer_n repeat_v by_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o people_n do_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n answer_v amen_o vales._n vales._n this_o officer_n charge_n be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n as_o the_o bestiarii_fw-la do_v but_o to_o dispatch_v they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v enrage_v and_o like_a to_o endanger_v the_o spectator_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v they_o be_v also_o call_v lanceaâ—ii_n vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n ojh_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n they_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v who_o distribute_v to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o that_o partake_v and_o receive_v from_o one_o another_o whether_o friendship_n or_o knowledge_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v appliable_a to_o friendship_n or_o society_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n express_v to_o the_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n depart_v when_o meet_v yearly_o at_o the_o place_n where_o their_o sacred_a relic_n be_v inter_v they_o celebrate_v the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n thus_o they_o maintain_v a_o friendship_n or_o society_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o depart_a martyr_n the_o follow_a word_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v declare_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o so_o do_v do_v or_o alce_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o bishop_n usher_v edit_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o learned_a usher_n edit_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v companion_n from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v here_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o say_v note_n o._n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v to_o signify_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o original_a phrase_n so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n call_v the_o day_n whereon_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v because_o at_o their_o death_n they_o be_v bear_v son_n as_o it_o be_v and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n glory_n this_o passage_n be_v otherwise_o and_o true_a in_o b._n usher_v edit_n thus_o who_o together_o with_o those_o of_o philadelphia_n be_v the_o twelve_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o smyrna_n so_o that_o those_o martyr_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v not_o 12_o in_o number_n but_o 11_o only_a and_o polycarp_n be_v the_o twelve_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n purposely_o omit_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o letter_n as_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o his_o present_a design_n and_o because_o he_o have_v insert_v the_o entire_a epistle_n into_o another_o work_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n into_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v this_o whole_a letter_n as_o before_o we_o intimate_v put_v forth_o by_o arch_n b._n usher_n from_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o he_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v immediate_o after_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o that_o and_o the_o writing_n thereof_o for_o the_o philomelians_n hear_v a_o report_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o polycarp_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n desire_v a_o account_n of_o all_o particular_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o b._n martyr_n which_o those_o of_o smyrna_n willing_o undertake_v and_o write_v they_o this_o letter_n most_o part_n whereof_o eusebius_n quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o that_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n be_v there_o call_v evangelical_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n because_o polycarp_n flee_v from_o those_o who_o pursue_v he_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n last_o it_o be_v observable_a therefrom_o that_o polycarp_n be_v martyr_a the_o 2_o d_o day_n of_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n that_o be_v the_o 7_o the_o of_o the_o calend._n of_o march_n vales._n but_o arch_n b_o usher_n dissent_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o be_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n from_o valesius_fw-la as_o the_o
not_o yet_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o legion_n melitina_n be_v name_v the_o lightning_n legion_n upon_o that_o account_n some_o may_v object_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o legion_n call_v the_o lightning_n legion_n before_o antoninus_n time_n but_o that_o he_o give_v the_o legion_n melitina_n that_o name_n also_o because_o of_o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v by_o their_o mean_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o second_o lightning_n legion_n and_o yet_o dio_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o legion_n although_o he_o reckon_v up_o exact_o all_o the_o legion_n enroll_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n moreover_o dio_n say_v that_o the_o lightning_n legion_n have_v its_o station_n in_o cappadocia_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o legion_n melitina_n in_o the_o book_n call_v notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o 12_o legion_n term_v fulminea_fw-la at_o melitina_n be_v reckon_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o armenia_n whence_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o melitina_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legion_n but_o of_o the_o town_n wherein_o the_o 12_o legion_n call_v fulminea_fw-la abode_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o give_v the_o legion_n their_o denomination_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o garrison_n but_o from_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v enrol_v therefore_o what_o eusebius_n say_v concern_v the_o legion_n melitina_n seem_v to_o i_o scarce_o probable_a beside_o rufinus_n purposely_o omit_v this_o name_n of_o the_o legion_n as_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o know_v that_o melitina_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n in_o armenia_n the_o less_o wherein_o the_o 12_o legion_n call_v fulminea_fw-la keep_v guard_n in_o his_o time_n but_o that_o i_o may_v free_o say_v what_o i_o think_v it_o seem_v not_o very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o roman_a soldier_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v christian_n which_o yet_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o affirm_v who_o err_v in_o this_o also_o because_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v the_o place_n of_o apollinaris_n nor_o show_v the_o book_n wherein_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n with_o which_o eusebius_n close_v this_o whole_a story_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o this_o chap._n let_v every_o one_o determine_v concern_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n vales._n vales._n tertullia_n word_n be_v these_o at_o nos_fw-la è_fw-la contrario_fw-la èdimus_fw-la protectorem_fw-la si_fw-la litera_fw-la marci_n aurelii_n gravissimi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la requirantur_fw-la quibus_fw-la illam_fw-la germanicam_fw-la sitim_fw-la christianorum_fw-la forte_fw-fr militum_fw-la precationibus_fw-la impetrato_fw-la imbriodis_fw-la cussam_fw-la contestatur_fw-la tertul._n apol._n pag._n 6._o edit_fw-la regal_a paris_n 1634._o 1634._o quales_fw-la ergo_fw-la leges_fw-la istae_fw-la quas_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la soli_fw-la exequntur_fw-la impii_fw-la injusti_fw-la turpes_fw-la truce_n vani_fw-la demente_n quas_fw-la trajanus_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la frustratus_fw-la est_fw-la vetando_fw-la inquiri_fw-la christianos_n quas_fw-la nullus-hadrianus_n quanquam_fw-la curiositatum_fw-la omnium_fw-la explorator_fw-la nullus_fw-la vespasianus_n quanquam_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la debellator_fw-la nullus_fw-la pius_fw-la nullus_fw-la verus_fw-la impressit_fw-la tertul._n apol._n pag._n 6_o and_o 7._o edit_fw-la as_o before_o we_o have_v add_v these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n here_o that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o different_a the_o translation_n eusebius_n here_o quote_v be_v from_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o tertullian_n which_o we_o now_o have_v have_v baronius_n have_v place_v the_o election_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o lion_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pothinus_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 179_o he_o say_v that_o see_v be_v vacant_a till_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o vales._n d_o r_o cave_n in_o his_o chronological_a table_n say_v pothinus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 177_o to_o who_o succeed_v irenaeus_n the_o year_n follow_v follow_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o 21._o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doctrine_n i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d succession_n as_o christophorson_n s_o r_o hen._n savill_n and_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o irenaeus_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n the_o mâ—â—_n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purity_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n of_o which_o number_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n only_o by_o some_o scholiast_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v here_o that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v contradict_v what_o eusebius_n relate_v before_o at_o the_o 15_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n where_o he_o say_v mark_n be_v gospel_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n while_o peter_n be_v alive_a and_o approve_v of_o by_o that_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n see_v we_o have_v almost_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n about_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n save_v that_o they_o be_v four_o and_o write_v by_o four_o several_a author_n but_o when_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v write_v and_o whether_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v first_o pen_v in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o very_o evident_a vales._n vales._n all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n as_o before_o be_v note_v call_v that_o book_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o proverbi_fw-la but_o that_o b._n entitle_v now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v apocryphal_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o in_o the_o original_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o say_n of_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v repeat_v by_o heart_n vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n be_v the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o theodotion_n wherefore_o we_o will_v see_v if_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v make_v out_o the_o time_n when_o theodotion_n live_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n the_o ponderib_n say_v theodotion_n flourish_v under_o commodus_n and_o then_o put_v forth_o his_o translation_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o alexandria_n follow_v epiphanius_n opinion_n and_o say_v he_o publish_v that_o work_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n i_o judge_v theodotion_n to_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_a for_o see_v irenaeus_n have_v mention_v he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o book_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o write_v when_o eleutherus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v so_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o b._n of_o thaâ—_n work_n we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o theodotion_n flourish_v before_o eleutherus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perform_v under_o ptolemaeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n other_o mention_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v under_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n which_o latter_a opinion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n have_v at_o last_o prevail_v anatolius_n say_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o 72_o be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o also_o in_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n philadelphus_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o probable_a for_o see_v aristobulus_n josephus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o demetrius_n phalereus_n put_v ptolemy_n upon_o this_o business_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o say_v demetrius_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o and_o authority_n under_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o he_o we_o must_v necessary_o say_v that_o this_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o demetrius_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o see_v that_o philadelphus_n reign_v about_o two_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n be_v make_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o perhaps_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v under_o both_o the_o prince_n vales._n the_o learned_a petavius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o valesius_fw-la in_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o his_o annotation_n on_o epiphanius_n book_n the_o ponderib_n pag._n 379._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1622._o 1622._o cleâ—oens_fw-la alexandrinus_n say_v
his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o dionysius_n ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v excellent_a fragment_n of_o this_o methodius_n book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o origenist_n and_o in_o photius_n biblioth_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o eusebius_n never_o mention_n this_o methodius_n whereas_o he_o mention_n several_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n far_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o this_o that_o he_o write_v against_o origen_n eusebius_n be_v a_o very_a great_a favourer_n of_o origen_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o man_n name_n in_o his_o history_n because_o he_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n the_o roman_a orator_n say_v origen_n write_v these_o ten_o book_n in_o imitation_n of_o clemens_n for_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o book_n and_o clemens_n aforementioned_a be_v alike_o hierom_n also_o cite_v a_o piece_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n translatour_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o lawyer_n call_v a_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v with_o the_o testatour_n own_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o confirm_v by_o his_o subscription_n so_o eusebius_n here_o call_v those_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v with_o origen_n '_o be_v own_o hand_n and_o either_o prefix_v or_o annex_v to_o every_o tome_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o author_n to_o note_v something_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n either_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o their_o book_n vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a quotation_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o origen_n philocalia_n chap._n 3._o but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o philocalia_n must_v be_v correct_v by_o this_o for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a mistake_n of_o all_o edition_n that_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n follow_v begin_v with_o a_o vowel_n but_o in_o all_o good_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v although_o a_o vowel_n follow_v vales._n vales._n victorimus_fw-la upon_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v there_o be_v twenty_o four_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n twenty_o two_o you_o may_v find_v io_fw-it theodotus_n his_o excerption_n some_o reckon_v twenty_o two_o some_o twenty_o four_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o arise_v this_o different_a account_n say_v hieronymus_n because_o some_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n apart_o by_o themselves_o other_o as_o hilarius_n say_v add_v tobias_n and_o judith_n to_o make_v 24_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n epiphanius_n say_v that_o some_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n vales._n vales._n i_o know_v not_o what_o copy_n robert_n stephens_n follow_v who_o here_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o read_n vales._n vales._n some_o book_n add_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o some_o think_v the_o song_n of_o song_n this_o we_o have_v omit_v in_o our_o edition_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o also_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o rufinus_n translation_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n in_o this_o catalogue_n the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n be_v leave_v out_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o origen_n promise_v to_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o two_o book_n we_o can_v find_v but_o one_o and_o twenty_o in_o rufinus_n version_n this_o book_n be_v reckon_v immediate_o after_o the_o canticle_n so_o also_o hilarius_n and_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v reckon_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v recount_v here_o in_o a_o different_a order_n to_o epiphanius_n hieronymus_n and_o melito_n reckon_n of_o they_o but_o hilarius_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n agree_v all_o along_o with_o origen_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o that_o prologue_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o it_o a_o translation_n of_o origen_n comment_n upon_o the_o psalm_n vales._n vales._n these_o be_v origen_n own_o word_n and_o so_o rufinus_n langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la translate_v they_o only_a christophorson_n think_v they_o be_v eusebius_n own_o word_n to_o who_o we_o can_v consent_v although_o in_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o final_a distinction_n but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o whole_a clause_n be_v contain_v without_o any_o distinction_n moreover_o beside_o this_o place_n quote_v by_o eusebius_n origen_n also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o luke_n say_v there_o be_v four_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n vales._n vales._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o 13._o this_o place_n of_o origen_n which_o eusebius_n here_o quote_v be_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o philocaliae_n therefore_o this_o place_n here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n must_v be_v join_v to_o that_o fragment_n in_o that_o preface_n origen_n raise_v this_o dispute_n whether_o many_o book_n be_v to_o be_v write_v concern_v sacred_a thing_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o from_o ecclesiaste_n 11._o 12._o also_o he_o bring_v for_o proof_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o write_v very_o little_a but_o these_o example_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o philocaliae_n on_o set_a purpose_n omit_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v vales._n vales._n rom._n 15._o 19_o 19_o matthew_n the_o 16_o chap._n and_o ver_fw-la the_o 18._o see_v d_o r_o hammond_n upon_o the_o place_n place_n s_o t_o john_n gospel_n c._n 13._o v._n 23_o and_o 25._o 25._o john_n 21._o 25._o 25._o see_v apocaly_a p._n 10._o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o remember_v to_o repeat_v a_o thing_n by_o heart_n as_o scholar_n do_v who_o repeat_v their_o master_n dictate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o illustrate_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n plain_a by_o short_a scholia_n or_o explication_n that_o be_v to_o explain_v obscure_a word_n by_o other_o word_n more_o common_a and_o know_v the_o translatour_n and_o especial_o christophorson_n seem_v by_o their_o version_n not_o to_o have_v understand_v this_o passage_n origen_n say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o apostle_n own_o but_o the_o word_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v some_o body_n else_o who_o record_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o like_o a_o scholiast_n explain_v they_o more_o elegant_o see_v chap._n 18._o b._n 4_o note_n b._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n &_o savil_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la this_o remove_n of_o origen_n from_o alexandria_n to_o caesarea_n be_v in_o some_o copy_n place_v on_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o alexander_n as_o pontacus_n atte_v eusebius_n do_v strange_o disagree_v from_o himself_o who_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la record_v this_o removal_n of_o origen_n a_o year_n or_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n but_o here_o he_o say_v origen_n remove_v from_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o demetrius_n die_v this_o last_o account_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a for_o after_o demetrius_n death_n origen_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o leave_v alexandria_n especial_o when_o heraclas_n one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n succeed_v demetrius_n beside_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o when_o origen_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n he_o leave_v his_o catechetick_a office_n to_o heraclas_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o origen_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o demetrius_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n agaisnt_v he_o for_o after_o that_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o catechist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n baronius_n therefore_o have_v do_v well_o in_o amend_v eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la in_o place_v origen_n departure_n from_o alexandria_n on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o alexander_n reign_n and_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v but_o he_o mistake_v in_o
they_o be_v also_o deputy_n under_o governor_n of_o province_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o frumentarius_n who_o dionysius_n here_o mention_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christoph._n translate_v liberi_fw-la child_n which_o interpretation_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o vales._n vales._n christophor_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indigena_fw-la one_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o country_n the_o translator_n of_o georg._n syncell_n call_v it_o incola_fw-la neither_o of_o they_o render_v it_o well_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v country_n man_n rustickâ—_n so_o in_o the_o greek_a council_n we_o find_v oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n presbyter_n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk_n m._n ss_z instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o do_v alexandrinus_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o rustic_n vales._n vales._n scâ—mpodia_n be_v low_a bed_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o great_a house_n to_o this_o day_n only_o to_o sit_v in_o call_v couch_n so_o libanius_n in_o his_o own_o life_n use_v the_o word_n where_o he_o say_v pag._n 47._o that_o at_o home_o he_o use_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n but_o in_o the_o school_n he_o lean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o couch_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a those_o couch_n be_v make_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o sick_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unmake_v without_o any_o furniture_n upon_o it_o so_o martial_a in_o his_o apophorâ—tis_n speak_v of_o sheet_n nudo_fw-la stramina_fw-la nè_fw-la toro_fw-it paterâ—nt_fw-la junctae_fw-la nos_fw-la tibi_fw-la venimus_fw-la sorâ—râ—s_fw-la vales._n vales._n we_o must_v refer_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o take_v i_o up_o to_o caius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o riotous_a country_n man_n as_o christophor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v together_o with_o the_o bed_n or_o couch_n on_o which_o he_o lay_v dionysius_n say_v nothing_o here_o of_o what_o happen_v to_o he_o after_o the_o rustic_n force_v he_o to_o leave_v taposiris_n have_v beat_v the_o guard_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 7_o the_o book_n and_o 11_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o peter_n and_o caius_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n and_o abode_n in_o a_o desert_n and_o dry_a place_n of_o libya_n dionysius_n live_v a_o exile_n till_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n and_o from_o that_o desert_n place_n he_o write_v letter_n to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n vales._n vales._n the_o med._n maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z call_v this_o man_n fabianus_n not_o fabius_n so_o also_o rufinus_n name_v this_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n i_o have_v tanslate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poet_n first_o because_o there_o be_v great_a familiarity_n betwixt_o poet_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o diviner_n or_o soothsayer_n use_v to_o deliver_v their_o oracle_n in_o verse_n beside_o the_o egyptian_n be_v chief_o delight_v with_o poetry_n which_o eunapius_n take_v notice_n of_o moreover_o no_o people_n be_v more_o malicious_a towards_o the_o christian_n then_o these_o soothsayer_n move_v the_o people_n to_o persecute_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o oracle_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n of_o their_o god_n aught_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v expunge_v for_o they_o disturb_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v add_v by_o some_o scholiast_n to_o explain_v the_o precede_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purloin_v see_v tit._n 2._o 10._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 34._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n here_o what_o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o germanus_n he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a word_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horrid_a word_n vales._n vales._n here_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o nicephorus_n very_o ill_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o serapion_n bede_n and_o usuardus_n speak_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o november_n where_o they_o say_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n but_o they_o may_v better_o have_v say_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o philip._n for_o dionysius_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n express_o affirm_v that_o serapion_n and_o some_o other_o martyr_n suffer_v before_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n the_o same_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o all_o martyrology_n concern_v apollonia_n the_o virgin_n which_o say_v she_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n upon_o the_o 9_o day_n of_o february_n vales._n vales._n here_o he_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n who_o behave_v himself_o gentle_o and_o kind_o towards_o the_o christian_n therefore_o what_o passage_n be_v here_o next_o relate_v happen_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n which_o thing_n dionysius_n intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v the_o persecution_n begin_v a_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n edict_n come_v out_o but_o christoph._n do_v not_o understand_v this_o place_n he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alteration_n of_o the_o emperor_n mind_n towards_o we_o baronius_n follow_v this_o error_n of_o he_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 253._o chap._n 102._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o stephanus_n edition_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v but_o in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a as_o i_o think_v for_o dionysius_n here_o mean_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o decius_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o represent_v those_o most_o dreadful_a time_n of_o antichrist_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n vales._n vales._n christophor_n mistake_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v render_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decurion_n or_o magistrate_n for_o these_o always_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n in_o the_o court_n and_o first_o of_o all_o execute_v his_o command_n hence_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v read_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o decree_n vales._n vales._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v vivae_fw-la calcis_fw-la incendio_fw-la a_o fire_n of_o unslake_v lime_n so_o also_o we_o may_v translate_v the_o same_o phrase_n which_o be_v use_v a_o little_a after_o this_o speak_v of_o epimachus_n and_o alexander_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o which_o phrase_n nicephorus_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o lime_n in_o menaeo_n on_o the_o 30_o the_o day_n of_o october_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o these_o martyr_n julianus_n cronio_n and_o macarius_n where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_v lime_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o vales._n vales._n macar_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v bless_v dionysius_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n rufinus_n translate_v this_o place_n thus_o alius_fw-la quidam_fw-la vir_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la macarius_n gente_fw-la lybicus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n it_o signify_v proper_o any_o kind_n of_o iron-instrument_n to_o make_v incision_n dionysius_n do_v here_o mean_a by_o it_o a_o engine_n wherewith_o they_o scrape_v the_o flesh_n from_o off_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o christian_n christian_n these_o word_n also_o another_o ammonarium_fw-la i_o have_v add_v out_o of_o rufinus_n for_o dionysius_n say_v there_o be_v four_o woman_n but_o we_o find_v but_o three_o except_o according_a to_o rufinus_n we_o add_v these_o word_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ater_n in_o georg._n syncellus_n and_o niceph._n we_o find_v aster_n in_o rufinus_n it_o be_v arsinus_fw-la in_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrologie_n which_o be_v most_o taking_n out_o of_o rufinus_n he_o be_v call_v arsenius_n at_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n render_v a_o troop_n of_o
man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 32._o vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n where_o he_o relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n instead_o of_o novatus_n more_o true_o write_v novatianus_n and_o so_o in_o george_n syncellus_n chronicle_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n say_v that_o dionysius_n write_v two_o epistle_n after_o the_o same_o copy_n one_o to_o novatus_n another_o to_o novatianus_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o novatus_n which_o eusebius_n here_o rehearse_v he_o add_v thus_o much_o and_o he_o write_v these_o same_o word_n to_o novatianus_n which_o word_n be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a text._n the_o greek_a writer_n be_v deceive_v through_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n make_v a_o confusion_n betwixt_o novatus_n and_o novatianus_n use_v they_o both_o to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n our_o author_n eusebius_n be_v also_o guilty_a of_o this_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n say_v that_o dionysius_n write_v this_o epistle_n about_o repentance_n and_o the_o order_n or_o degree_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o armenian_n vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la and_o christophor_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hortatory_n epistle_n but_o not_o well_o eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o former_a book_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bishop_n of_o armenia_n the_o less_o as_o i_o think_v vales._n vales._n we_o must_v understand_v this_o news_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o not_o in_o another_o as_o christophorson_n think_v vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr ministeriis_fw-la as_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v so_o entitle_v because_o it_o treat_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n jacobus_n gâ—ar_n who_o publish_v georgius_n syncellus_n and_o illustrate_v he_o with_o his_o note_n think_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a epistle_n as_o be_v the_o synodical_a the_o dimissory_a epistle_n and_o the_o like_a but_o i_o rather_o affent_fw-la to_o rufinus_n that_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o iâ—_n treat_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o deacon_n vales._n vales._n decius_n the_o emperor_n have_v 2_o son_n the_o elder_a be_v name_v quintus_fw-la herennius_n etruscus_n messius_n decius_n the_o young_a caius_n valens_n hostilianus_n messius_n quintus_fw-la they_o be_v both_o make_v caesar_n by_o their_o father_n and_o afterward_o augusti_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o coin_n and_o the_o inscription_n upon_o they_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v decius_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n aurelius_n victor_n say_v he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n complete_a but_o victor_n in_o his_o epitome_n say_v he_o reign_v 30_o month_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n assign_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n to_o decius_n because_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o philip_n reign_v seven_o year_n whereas_o he_o reign_v but_o six_o after_o his_o death_n decius_n proclaim_v himself_o both_o emperor_n and_o consul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 249._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 250._o he_o be_v again_o consul_n and_o also_o the_o year_n after_o he_o keep_v his_o government_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o year_n which_o pollio_n in_o valerian_n relate_v wherefore_o he_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v together_o with_o his_o son_n when_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n be_v consul_n be_v all_o kill_v in_o the_o waâ—â—s_n in_o thrace_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n place_v origen_n death_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 256_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n eusebius_n here_o place_v it_o in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o decius_n die_v and_o gallus_n begin_v to_o govern._n but_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o the_o 36_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o 6_o the_o book_n of_o this_o history_n confirm_v what_o baronius_n say_v for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o year_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n reign_n origen_n be_v above_o 60_o year_n old_a and_o from_o the_o 3_o d_o year_n of_o philip_n reign_n to_o the_o 3_o d_o year_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n consulship_n it_o be_v 9_o year_n moreover_o if_o we_o say_v origen_n live_v 69_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o gallus_n the_o emperor_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 4_o the_o year_n of_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n but_o the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandr_n assign_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n some_o copy_n as_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o stephan_n edit_fw-la instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o they_o who_o sail_n with_o tide_n and_o stream_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v begin_v the_o 3_o d_o chapter_n for_o what_o follow_v concern_v cyprian_n aught_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n with_o these_o last_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o before_o these_o word_n in_o all_o book_n we_o find_v a_o distinction_n which_o show_v here_o be_v to_o begin_v another_o period_n but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph_n begin_v the_o three_o chapter_n where_o we_o do_v vales._n vales._n cyprian_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o agrippinus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o have_v assemble_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v as_o cyprian_n say_v in_o his_o 71_o and_o 73_o epistle_n therefore_o cyprian_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v excuse_v who_o only_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v his_o predecessor_n opinion_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o this_o custom_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n have_v be_v use_v in_o cappadocia_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o oâ—sareâ—_n in_o cappadocia_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a vales._n vales._n the_o epistle_n of_o stephen_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v in_o the_o 74_o and_o 75_o epist._n of_o cyprian_n firmilianus_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a relate_v some_o head_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o confute_v they_o vales._n vales._n to_o stephen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o his_o some_o allusion_n to_o novatus_n or_o novatianus_n name_n other_o greek_a author_n call_v that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v novitates_fw-la haereseon_n novelty_n innovation_n or_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n baronius_n from_o this_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 259_o gather_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v renounce_v their_o error_n and_o adhere_v to_o stephen_n opinion_n that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o any_o considerate_a reader_n of_o this_o epistle_n will_v find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v twofold_a 1._o whether_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v 2._o concern_v the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n which_o have_v abominate_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o lapse_v shall_v be_v receive_v he_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o know_v will_v please_v stephen_n because_o fabius_n demetrianus_n predecessor_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n as_o dionysius_n before_o signify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o this_o history_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a far_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fuk_n and_o savil_n m._n ss_z but_o syncellus_n nicephorus_n king_n be_v maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z have_v they_o and_o though_o some_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o remote_a church_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v eusebius_n own_o word_n repeat_v the_o head_n of_o dionyfius_n epistle_n and_o this_o be_v my_o reason_n because_o in_o most_o of_o our_o m._n ss_z there_o be_v a_o middle_a distinction_n at_o these_o word_n therefore_o we_o translate_v it_o thus_o a_o little_a further_o he_o write_v vales._n vales._n this_o city_n be_v in_o dionysius_n day_n and_o also_o till_o constantinus_n time_n call_v aelia_n it_o be_v afterward_o call_v jerusalem_n as_o i_o before_o note_v through_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v literal_o render_v import_v thus_o much_o a_o ulcer_n in_o the_o fundamens_n full_a of_o hole_n like_o a_o sponge_n sponge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n musculus_fw-la render_v thus_o ad_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la reversus_fw-la be_v come_v to_o himself_o christophorson_n thus_o mentem_fw-la igitur_fw-la recolligens_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la rediens_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la recollect_v therefore_o his_o mind_n and_o return_v as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o valesius_fw-la thus_o totâ_fw-la mentis_fw-la acid_n in_fw-la semet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la conversâ_fw-la the_o whole_a sharpness_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n rufinus_n render_v very_o well_o thus_o convocatis_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la publico_fw-la parcâ—ant_fw-la have_v call_v together_o those_o who_o serve_v in_o any_o public_a office_n eusebius_n usual_o mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n the_o grandee_n of_o the_o palace_n who_o amm._n marcellinus_n do_v common_o term_v aulae_fw-la summate_v &_o imperatoris_fw-la proximos_fw-la the_o chief_a court_n officer_n and_o those_o necrest_n to_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o nicephorus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n we_o find_v that_o the_o persian_n be_v but_o once_o conquer_v by_o galerius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 297_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o fastis_fw-la idatii_n and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o libanius_n in_o his_o oration_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o persian_n after_o that_o great_a defeat_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o galerius_n spend_v forty_o year_n in_o preparation_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o overthrow_n and_o that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n indeed_o from_o that_o year_n of_o christ_n we_o mention_v i._o e._n anno_fw-la 297_o to_o the_o year_n wherein_o constantine_n die_v there_o be_v forty_o year_n therefore_o eusebius_n chronicle_n must_v be_v correct_v in_o which_o this_o persian_a victory_n be_v place_v on_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o diocletian_a whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v place_v on_o his_o thirteen_o year_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o arnaldus_n pontacus_n see_v therefore_o we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o victory_n that_o maximianus_n obtain_v over_o the_o persian_n this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v point_v as_o it_o be_v in_o nicephorus_n and_o as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o translation_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sarmaticus_n maximus_n the_o five_o time_n persicus_n maximus_n in_o rufinus_n old_a copy_n there_o be_v at_o this_o place_n no_o distinction_n by_o point_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o sarmaticus_fw-la quinquies_fw-la persicus_n bis_fw-la carpicus_n sexies_fw-la armenicus_fw-la medorum_fw-la &_o adiabenorum_n victor_n victor_n rufinus_n render_v this_o passage_n thus_o tribuniciae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la vicies_fw-la have_v be_v tribune_n of_o the_o people_n twenty_o time_n this_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o m._n ss_z from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o galerius_n be_v make_v caesar_n and_o colleague_n in_o the_o tribunician_a power_n or_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n since_o in_o this_o edict_n he_o account_v the_o year_n of_o his_o tribunician_a power_n from_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v caesar._n now_o he_o be_v make_v caesar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 291_o on_o the_o calends_o of_o march._n moreover_n he_o put_v forth_o this_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311_o in_o his_o eight_o consulate_v as_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o edict_n declare_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o edict_n be_v write_v before_o the_o calends_o of_o march._n for_o from_o that_o time_n galerius_n begin_v his_o tribunician_a power_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n emperor_n the_o nineteen_o time_n for_o that_o be_v the_o read_a in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o rufinus_n christophorson_n translate_v this_o term_n ill_a thus_o dictator_n he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n imperator_n imperator_n signify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n like_o a_o pronoun_n but_o it_o import_v another_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n for_o the_o word_n emperor_n put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n denote_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v how_o often_o they_o be_v style_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n after_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n so_o dioâ—â—forms_v â—â—forms_z we_o vales._n vales._n in_o all_o copy_n there_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o the_o number_n of_o time_n that_o constantine_n have_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n when_o this_o edict_n come_v forth_o i_o have_v add_v the_o figure_n v_n which_o denote_v the_o five_o time_n of_o his_o bear_v the_o tribune-ship_n which_o addition_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o certain_a conjecture_n vales._n vales._n after_o this_o word_n proconsul_n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n there_o be_v these_o follow_a word_n and_o emperor_n caesar_n valerius_n licinianus_n pius_n faelix_fw-la invictus_fw-la augastus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n of_o the_o people_n iv._o emperor_n iii_o consul_n father_n of_o his_o country_n proconsul_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o own_o province_n greeting_n which_o passage_n although_o it_o occur_v not_o in_o ruffinus_n yet_o be_v of_o good_a authority_n and_o first_o as_o to_o licinius_n tribunician_a power_n the_o same_o must_v be_v think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o galerius_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v make_v caesar._n now_o licinius_n be_v make_v caesar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 308_o on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o idatius_n therefore_o the_o forth_o year_n of_o licinius_n tribunician_a power_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311_o on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n but_o this_o disagree_v with_o what_o we_o note_v before_o when_o we_o treat_v concern_v the_o tribunician_a power_n of_o galerius_n wherefore_o one_o of_o these_o place_n must_v necessary_o be_v false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v then_o the_o four_o year_n of_o licinius_n tribunician_a power_n it_o be_v the_o twenty_o first_o of_o galerius_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o this_o be_v the_o twenty_o year_n of_o galerius_n be_v tribune_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o year_n of_o licinius_n bear_v that_o dignity_n as_o to_o the_o consulate_a of_o licinius_n there_o be_v mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o prospâ—rus_n cassiodorus_n and_o victorius_n where_o he_o be_v place_v consul_n with_o maximianus_n augustus_n cos._n viii_o in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n i_o have_v remark_v that_o licinius_n be_v make_v augustus_n by_o galerius_n a_o little_a before_o galerius_n death_n which_o i_o collect_v from_o hence_o because_o in_o this_o edict_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o gallerius_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o licinius_n being_n his_o colleague_n but_o since_o in_o our_o m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n licinius_n be_v style_v augustus_n in_o this_o edict_n of_o galerius_n that_o conjecture_n of_o we_o be_v whole_o destroy_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o fuk._n savil_n maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a a_o arrogancy_n and_o unadvisedness_n have_v possess_v and_o invade_v they_o vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la here_o render_v arrogantia_fw-la arrogancy_n be_v by_o democrates_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d define_v to_o be_v speak_v all_o and_o noâ—_n endure_v to_o hear_v any_o body_n else_o d_o r_o hammond_n have_v give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o significantion_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o note_n on_o rom._n 1._o v._n 29._o 29._o id_fw-la est_fw-la galerius_n see_v the_o edict_n chap._n 17._o book_n 8._o 8._o those_o four_o be_v diocletianus_n maximianus_n constantius_n and_o galeriuâ—_n see_v book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o note_n â—_o â—_o that_o be_v diocletianus_n and_o maximianus_n see_v book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o note_n e._n e._n in_o chap._n 13._o book_n 8._o 8._o diocletianus_n diocletianus_n maximianus_n maximianus_n galerius_n galerius_n see_v chap._n 16._o book_n 8._o note_n b._n b._n see_v chap._n 16._o book_n 8._o 8._o these_o follow_a word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o chap._n 13._o book_n 8._o
last_o edict_n of_o maximin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 313_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o three_o time_n consul_n further_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n and_o edict_n 1._o their_o rescript_n have_v their_o name_n annex_v to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o edict_n speak_v to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n 2._o the_o edict_n be_v public_o propose_v the_o rescript_n be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o gest._n purgat_fw-la cecilian_n p._n 28_o nor_o be_v it_o usual_a to_o publish_v they_o unless_o this_o word_n be_v express_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rescript_n proponatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v publish_v last_o in_o their_o rescript_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v prefix_v only_o with_o some_o few_o of_o his_o title_n but_o in_o their_o edict_n none_o of_o their_o title_n be_v omit_v but_o all_o be_v careful_o and_o proud_o mention_v vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o langus_n render_v malè_fw-la accepisse_fw-la misapprehend_v misinterpret_v which_o version_n i_o approve_v of_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o genuine_a sense_n signify_v malè_fw-la interpretari_fw-la but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph._n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o translate_v it_o negligâ—re_o to_o neglect_v pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la habere_fw-la not_o to_o value_v which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disregard_v which_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o a_o scholion_n at_o first_o but_o afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o use_v to_o give_v those_o estate_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o exchequer_n to_o those_o that_o beg_v they_o see_v the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr petitionibus_fw-la vales._n vales._n chrysostome_n atte_v the_o same_o in_o his_o oration_n concern_v saint_n babylas_n against_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eyeball_n of_o one_o of_o they_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n hole_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a this_o be_v maximin_n the_o other_o run_v mad_a diocletian_n be_v the_o emperor_n that_o be_v distract_v which_o be_v attest_v by_o eusebius_n and_o by_o constantine_n we_o have_v also_o a_o account_n of_o maximins_n blindness_n in_o epiphanius_n piece_n de_n ponderib_n vales._n though_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o term_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o eusebius_n here_o mean_v that_o maximin_n be_v proclaim_v a_o common_a enemy_n this_o be_v do_v very_o solemn_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o historia_n augusta_n inform_v we_o in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o where_o they_o treat_v of_o maximin_n vales._n vales._n he_o who_o the_o greek_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v term_v picentius_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sycophant_n of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n zosimus_n atte_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n certain_a we_o be_v that_o those_o person_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n term_v picentes_n vales._n vales._n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v but_o to_o denote_v either_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n beside_o whenas_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o picentius_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o make_v consul_n twice_o by_o maximin_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v rationalist_n by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o small_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n but_o there_o be_v these_o argument_n to_o conâ—ute_v this_o opinion_n 1._o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n do_v always_o mean_a the_o rationalist_n as_o we_o have_v frequent_o observe_v before_o 2._o sabinus_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o maximin_n as_o we_o note_v before_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311_o and_o 312._o neither_o 3._o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o rationalist_n office_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o mean_v and_o low_a for_o even_o macrianus_n he_o that_o seize_v on_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gallienus_n bear_v that_o office_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o book_n 8._o chap._n 9_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mean_a office_n speak_v of_o philoromus_n the_o martyr_n but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o picentius_n be_v make_v consul_n thrice_o by_o maximin_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v make_v out_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o after_o galerius_n death_n maximin_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o augustus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311._o therefore_o before_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v caesar_n only_o he_o can_v not_o make_v picentius_n consul_n for_o the_o augusti_n only_o have_v a_o right_a of_o create_v the_o consul_n therefore_o after_o galerius_n death_n maximin_n declare_v himself_o and_o picentius_n consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v maximin_n and_o picentius_n bear_v their_o second_o consulate_v in_o the_o east_n when_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n in_o the_o west_n but_o in_o italy_n and_o africa_n maxentius_n be_v the_o four_o time_n consul_n alone_o then_o on_o the_o year_n after_o which_o be_v the_o 313_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o maximin_n and_o picentius_n be_v consul_n the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o east_n as_o be_v evident_o collect_v from_o this_o famous_a passage_n in_o eusebius_n for_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o maximin_n shall_v give_v a_o three_o consulate_v to_o another_o and_o not_o declare_v himself_o consul_n once_o indeed_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n galerius_n maximinus_n be_v put_v consul_n with_o maximianus_n be_v in_o his_o eight_o consulate_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311._o although_o in_o that_o chronicle_n he_o be_v call_v galerius_n maximus_n we_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o maximin_n bear_v three_o consulate_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o maximin_n be_v augustus_n about_o two_o year_n have_v before_o be_v caesar_n seven_o year_n and_o that_o he_o live_v till_o the_o 313_o year_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v from_o his_o rescript_n wherefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o so_o notorious_a a_o mistake_n shall_v creep_v into_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la as_o to_o place_n maximin_n death_n before_o maxentius_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o saint_n jerome_n for_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o be_v precedent_n of_o thebaïs_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v in_o his_o 68_o here_o be_v which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o melâ—tiani_n where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d culcïanus_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v culcianus_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o place_n in_o eusebius_n yet_o rufinus_n translate_v it_o quintianus_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v lucianus_n both_o name_n be_v false_a for_o this_o precedent_n be_v call_v culcianus_n as_o beside_o eusebius_n the_o act_n of_o phileas_n the_o martyr_n passion_n do_v affirm_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n speak_v of_o this_o theotecnus_n before_o in_o this_o nine_o book_n cedrenus_n assert_n that_o this_o theotecnus_n persuade_v galerius_n maximianus_n to_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d take_v galerius_n maximianus_n for_o galerius_n maximinus_n which_o be_v a_o common_a error_n among_o the_o modern_a greek_a author_n vales._n psal._n 146._o 2_o 3_o 3_o he_o mean_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n to_o who_o our_o eusebius_n dedicate_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o by_o his_o persuasion_n he_o undertake_v this_o work_n as_o he_o do_v here_o plain_o intimate_v eusebius_n design_o omit_v the_o dedication_n of_o his_o book_n to_o paulinus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o his_o work_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v upon_o account_n of_o paulinus_n modesty_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o but_o be_v content_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o signify_v not_o much_o whether_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o he_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o eusebius_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o paulinus_n two_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o name_n of_o place_n the_o former_a of_o these_o
xenophon_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o modern_a latin_a author_n call_v these_o tax_n tituli_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n here_o use_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o well_o render_v by_o langus_n iteratae_fw-la agrorum_fw-la mensiones_fw-la the_o re-measuring_a of_o land_n this_o version_n rufinus_n confirm's_n who_o render_v it_o census_fw-la innovare_fw-la to_o renew_v the_o census_n or_o the_o prize_v of_o every_o man_n estate_n this_o census_n can_v not_o be_v renew_v without_o the_o remeasure_n of_o land_n for_o the_o census_n among_o the_o roman_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n i._n e._n the_o measure_n of_o land_n and_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o aurel._n vict._n and_o of_o victor_n epitome_n in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o eusebius_n say_v concern_v licinius_n avarice_n but_o what_o eusebius_n say_v concern_v licinius_n exaction_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o ancient_a author_n viz._n aurel._n victor_n and_o libanius_n victor_n say_v of_o licinius_n that_o he_o be_v agraribus_fw-la plane_n ac_fw-la rusticantibus_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la genere_fw-la ortus_fw-la altusque_fw-la erat_fw-la satis_fw-la utilis_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o rustic_n because_o he_o be_v extract_v from_o and_o maintain_v by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o be_v useful_a enough_o libanius_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la templis_fw-la gentilium_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o city_n flourish_v under_o he_o viz._n licinius_n vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proscription_n for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n cap._n 55._o where_o eusebius_n repeat_v all_o these_o passage_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n instead_o of_o this_o term_n he_o use_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n of_o exile_n vales._n vales._n christoph_n translate_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v patricios_fw-la erroneous_o as_o we_o before_o signify_v they_o be_v term_v nobiles_fw-la who_o be_v descend_v from_o those_o that_o have_v bear_v any_o office_n in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o town_n incorporate_v vales._n vales._n but_o licinius_n die_v in_o the_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o victor_n affirm_v in_o his_o epitome_n wherefore_o eusebius_n like_o a_o orator_n aggravate_v the_o matter_n here_o vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o begin_v the_o 9_o the_o chap._n which_o conjecture_n of_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o old_a maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o those_o m._n ss_z this_o chapter_n be_v right_o call_v the_o eight_o chapter_n as_o we_o remark_v before_o vales._n vales._n licinius_n licinius_n constantine_n constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o modestam_fw-la ac_fw-la sobriam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la colligens_fw-la mentem_fw-la grynaeus_n thus_o rem_fw-la hanc_fw-la sapienter_fw-la expendit_fw-la and_o we_o translate_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n enter_v into_o a_o prudent_a and_o sober_a consideration_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n usual_a with_o our_o euschius_n for_o so_o he_o express_v himself_o book_n 3_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n chap._n 5._o and_o 11._o 11._o or_o prince_n the_o term_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o phrase_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o peace_n be_v mean_v the_o peace_n which_o they_o restore_v so_o seneca_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clementia_n bring_v in_o nero_n speak_v thus_o haec_fw-la tot_fw-la millia_fw-la gladiorum_fw-la quae_fw-la pax_fw-la mea_fw-la comprimit_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la meum_fw-la stringentur_fw-la where_o by_o pax_fw-la mea_fw-la he_o mean_n the_o peace_n he_o have_v procure_v so_o also_o velleius_n paterculus_n use_v this_o phrase_n and_o on_o some_o old_a coin_n we_o find_v this_o inscription_n pax_o augusti_n i._n e._n the_o peace_n procure_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o pax_o romana_n be_v by_o the_o same_o seneca_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr clementia_n and_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la use_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n pax_fw-la ea_fw-la quâ_fw-la fruitur_fw-la imperium_fw-la romanum_fw-la i._n e._n that_o peace_n which_o the_o roman_a empire_n enjoy_v vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dance_n here_o use_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o christian_n praise_v god_n do_v not_o please_v niceph._n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_n indeed_o be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o we_o may_v easy_o bear_v with_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o dance_v on_o their_o festival_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o celebrate_v their_o conflict_n and_o victory_n as_o greg_n naz._n relate_v in_o carminibus_fw-la ad_fw-la mulieres_fw-la seize_v curioflus_fw-la exornantes_fw-la pag._n 152._o basilius_n magnus_n in_o his_o 14_o the_o homily_n against_o drunkenness_n have_v a_o sharp_a invective_n against_o these_o choreas_fw-la or_o dance_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n which_o stephens_n almost_o every_o where_o follow_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v by_o their_o law_n publish_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z this_o place_n be_v write_v far_o otherwise_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o a_o most_o apparent_a and_o convince_a testimony_n of_o their_o deed_n declare_v to_o all_o man_n which_o read_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o more_o and_o those_o ancient_a copy_n we_o with_o good_a reason_n suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o vales._n vales._n see_v socrat_n ecclesiast_n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 1._o note_n c._n c._n non_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scholas_fw-la relati_fw-la essent_fw-la so_o he_o word_v it_o the_o expression_n be_v ambiguous_a ambiguous_a that_o be_v he_o himself_o revise_v and_o correct_v it_o it_o see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o 43._o that_o be_v pure_a pure_a see_v socrates's_fw-fr eccles_n hist._n book_n 5._o chap._n 19_o note_n a._n a._n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n sozomen_n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n yet_o in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfort._n m._n ss_z we_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecution_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v do_v not_o as_o usual_o signify_v singillatim_fw-la one_o by_o one_o apart_z but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o for_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constantini_n do_v indeed_o but_o partly_o touch_v the_o history_n of_o arius_n he_o prosecute_v it_o not_o whole_o and_o particular_o vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o we_o will_v begin_v our_o history_n where_o he_o leave_v off_o christoph._n do_v translate_v it_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o more_o barbarous_o as_o to_o his_o latin_a we_o have_v render_v these_o word_n thus_o ab_fw-la iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quas_fw-la ille_fw-la intactas_fw-la reliquit_fw-la operis_fw-la nostri_fw-la sumemus_fw-la exordium_n i._n e._n we_o will_v begin_v our_o history_n from_o those_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v untouched_a for_o socrates_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v from_o the_o history_n of_o arius_n which_o eusebius_n have_v but_o partly_o touch_v upon_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n for_o eusebius_n say_v he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n in_o those_o book_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o emperor_n praise_n rather_o than_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n but_o he_o himself_o resolve_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n promise_v to_o give_v a_o more_o accurate_a relation_n of_o the_o arian-heresie_n and_o to_o begin_v his_o history_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o eusebius_n have_v either_o purposely_o omit_v or_o but_o slight_o touch_v upon_o as_o not_o conducive_a to_o his_o design_n in_o hand_n indeed_o socrates_n have_v not_o begin_v his_o history_n where_o eusebius_n leave_v off_o for_o eusebius_n continue_v that_o work_n of_o his_o concern_v constantine_n life_n to_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n but_o eusebius_n have_v continue_v the_o series_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n down_o to_o the_o tumult_n
raise_v by_o arius_n and_o to_o those_o affair_n which_o precede_v the_o nicene-council_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n only_o to_o eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n we_o may_v say_v that_o socrates_n begin_v where_o eusebius_n end_v but_o if_o we_o also_o add_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n as_o socrates_n here_o do_v then_o that_o will_v not_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n vales._n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n begin_v this_o period_n not_o as_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph_n do_v and_o we_o have_v follow_v his_o judgement_n as_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o continuation_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o sense_n sense_n socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o constantine_n and_o maxentius_n begin_v their_o reign_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n herculius_n do_v resign_v the_o empire_n this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o other_o who_o attribute_v the_o year_n of_o constantius_n reign_n to_o constantine_n his_o son_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v report_v to_o have_v reign_v 32_o year_n when_o as_o real_o he_o reign_v but_o 30_o year_n and_o 10_o month_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o history_n repeat_v this_o in_o which_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 271_o olympiad_n in_o which_o year_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v proclaim_v emperor_n this_o olympiad_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o solstice_n of_o the_o cccv_o year_n be_v the_o year_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a but_o constantius_n die_v not_o this_o year_n but_o in_o that_o follow_a when_o he_o be_v the_o six_o time_n consul_n with_o galerius_n augustus_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o fastis_fw-la idatii_n and_o therefore_o constantius_n death_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a cclxxi_o olympiad_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n be_v here_o in_o a_o error_n for_o maximianus_n herculius_n who_o be_v otherwise_o call_v maximian_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o constantin_n command_n slay_v in_o gallia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 310._o but_o maximinus_n caesar_n be_v two_o year_n after_o conquer_v by_o licinius_n die_v at_o tarsus_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n relate_v and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o other_o author_n this_o be_v the_o common_a mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a historian_n they_o make_v a_o confusion_n betwixt_o maximianus_n and_o maximinus_n use_v they_o promiscuous_o vales._n vales._n although_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v galerius_n maximinus_n yet_o we_o must_v read_v maximianus_n the_o greek_n usual_o confound_v these_o two_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v maximianus_n surname_v galerius_n the_o sfort._n m._n s._n have_v it_o write_v maximinus_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maximianus_n galerius_n who_o be_v now_o the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v understand_v favourable_o for_o galerius_n be_v not_o real_o chief_a and_o sole_a arbitratour_n of_o all_o thing_n whenas_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o other_o augusti_n to_o wit_n constantine_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o maxentius_n at_o rome_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v be_v say_v summam_fw-la imperii_fw-la administrasse_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o seniour_n augustus_n and_o be_v respect_v by_o the_o junior_a augusti_n as_o a_o father_n vales._n vales._n constantine_n get_v this_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 312._o when_o he_o and_o licinius_n be_v in_o their_o second_o consulate_v this_o be_v the_o six_o year_n of_o constantin_n reign_n for_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306._o but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o maxentius_n be_v conquer_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 312_o as_o onufrius_n reckon_v in_o his_o fasti_fw-la and_o sigonius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o western_a empire_n then_o that_o which_o socrates_n here_o affirm_v may_v be_v true_a that_o constantine_n rout_v maxentius_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o it_o seem_v something_o odd_a to_o i_o that_o maxentius_n shall_v in_o the_o panagyrick_n of_o nazarius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o six_o year_n just_o the_o day_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o seven_o maxentius_n begin_v his_o reign_n some_o day_n after_o constantine_n therefore_o if_o maxentius_n die_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n he_o must_v necessary_o begin_v his_o reign_n on_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o by_o this_o computation_n constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n two_o month_n before_o maxentius_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o but_o socrates_n do_v here_o accord_n with_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o constantine_n according_a to_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 305_o year_n of_o christ_n he_o very_o well_o reckon_v this_o victory_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vales._n vales._n diocletian_n die_v at_o salona_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o nonce_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o as_o idatius_n do_v very_o well_o write_v in_o his_o annal_n the_o same_o also_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o chronic._n alexand._n but_o instead_o of_o diocletian_a there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n galerius_n maximianus_n it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o zosimus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o diocletian_a die_v 3_o year_n after_o the_o 3_o d_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n for_o have_v say_v that_o from_o the_o consulship_n of_o chilon_n and_o libo_n in_o which_o the_o secular_a game_n be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n it_o be_v above_o 110_o year_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n three_o year_n after_o die_v diocletian_a but_o joseph_n scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o zosimus_n so_o as_o if_o zosimus_n shall_v say_v that_o diocletian_a die_v three_o year_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o empire_n or_o after_o his_o nine_o consulship_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v common_a or_o expose_v the_o image_n place_v therein_o that_o be_v as_o we_o suppose_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v desecrate_v desecrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n whereof_o render_v word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o it_o happen_v there_o only_o where_o licinius_n be_v valesius_fw-la render_v the_o word_n thus_o in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la duntaxaâ—_n partibus_fw-la grassata_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la subditioni_fw-la erant_fw-la licinii_n it_o rage_v in_o those_o part_n only_o which_o be_v under_o licinius_n jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n and_o florentine_n m._n ss_z the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v want_v which_o christoph_n insert_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o necessary_a if_o we_o do_v retain_v it_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v augustus_n not_o king_n as_o christoph._n render_v it_o socrates_n allude_v to_o the_o soldier_n acclamation_n who_o after_o a_o signal_n victory_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v their_o prince_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n the_o citizen_n do_v the_o same_o when_o the_o victorious_a prince_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n book_n 7._o chap._n 6._o note_n b._n b._n lucas_n hotstenius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a person_n heretofore_o write_v a_o dissertation_n upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n which_o together_o with_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o he_o send_v i_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o that_o treatise_n he_o remarke_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o interpreter_n have_v not_o well_o render_v these_o word_n of_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o have_v translate_v thus_o cum_fw-la unum_fw-la sit_fw-la catholicae_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thus_o render_v whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n or_o consist_v of_o one_o body_n for_o that_o learned_a person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o alexander_n allude_v to_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o call_v christ_n body_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o great_a man_n and_o heretofore_o my_o dear_a friend_n this_o version_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o for_o if_o alexander_n have_v think_v as_o holstenius_fw-la mean_n he_o will_v doubtless_o
order_v that_o the_o cubit_n shall_v be_v remove_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n the_o place_n must_v be_v otherwise_o mend_v which_o from_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n we_o have_v thus_o restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n order_v alexander_n to_o remove_v the_o cubit_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o emendation_n need_v no_o confirmation_n see_v rufin_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2_o chap._n 23._o this_o order_n of_o constantine_n last_v not_o long_o for_o julian_n command_v that_o the_o same_o cubit_n shall_v be_v carry_v back_o again_o into_o serapis_n temple_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v till_o theodosius_n reign_n and_o the_o demolishment_n of_o scrapis_n temple_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v that_o standard_n or_o banner_n which_o the_o emperor_n order_v to_o be_v make_v in_o figure_n like_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 2_o of_o this_o book_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o 20._o see_v book_n 3._o chap._n 1._o of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n to_o which_o add_v this_o place_n of_o a_o anonymous_a author_n out_o of_o the_o second_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n denique_fw-la cum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dominâ—_n thomas_n apostolus_fw-la isset_fw-la in_o provinciam_fw-la iâ—â—am_fw-la adâ—â—ncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—i_fw-la &_o baptisati_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la adjutores_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la illius_fw-la meaning_n the_o persian_a magi._n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o return_v from_o his_o travail_n in_o india_n present_v constantine_n with_o many_o gem_n and_o pearl_n and_o feign_v that_o many_o more_o of_o great_a value_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o sapor_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o lie_v of_o his_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o persian_a war_n as_o am._n marcellinus_n atte_v book_n 25._o pag._n 295._o edit_fw-la vales._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marâ—â—ll_o pag._n 304._o 304._o rationes_fw-la svas_fw-la scriniaque_fw-la commiâ—it_fw-la so_o rufinus_n from_o who_o socrates_n translate_v this_o story_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n describe_v this_o young_a man_n office_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o hist._n ecclesiast_n ecclesiast_n translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o ut_fw-la separatis_fw-la locis_fw-la uterentur_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o separate_a place_n christophorson_n thus_o ut_fw-la loca_fw-la seperatim_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la sumerent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o place_v several_o in_o this_o chapter_n socrates_n have_v translate_v rusinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o ecclesiast_n hist._n almost_o word_n for_o word_n and_o call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o rufinus_n have_v term_v conventicula_fw-la now_o conventicula_fw-la be_v proper_o private_a place_n wherein_o collect_v or_o short_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o from_o these_o place_n church_n be_v distinguish_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o public_a and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o private_a person_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n say_v the_o same_o tum_o vero_fw-la athanasius_n name_n be_v nuper_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la susceperat_fw-la i._n e._n but_o then_o athanasius_n for_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o attentive_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v for_o meropius_n the_o philosopher_n be_v say_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o india_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o philosopher_n metrodorus_n who_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o country_n before_o he_o but_o metrodorus_n return_v not_o from_o his_o indian_a journey_n before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o for_o at_o his_o return_n from_o india_n he_o present_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n with_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indian_n as_o we_o remark_v before_o in_o note_n b._n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o must_v necessary_o happen_v after_o the_o conquest_n of_o licinius_n for_o then_o constantine_n first_o receive_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n now_o licinius_n be_v vanquish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o meropius_n therefore_o in_o regard_n follow_v metrodorus_n example_n he_o attempt_v to_o travel_v over_o india_n must_v have_v undertake_v this_o journey_n some_o year_n after_o he_o let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o meropius_n go_v into_o india_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 327._o on_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n be_v as_o yet_o youth_n be_v present_v to_o the_o indian_a king_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v his_o cupbearer_n the_o other_o be_v set_v over_o his_o act_n and_o evidence_n royal._n in_o which_o office_n both_o continue_v to_o the_o king_n death_n now_o suppose_v they_o serve_v the_o king_n three_o year_n after_o this_o the_o indian_a king_n die_v leave_v his_o son_n very_o young_a but_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n entreat_v aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o her_o son_n be_v of_o age_n let_v we_o also_o allow_v that_o the_o king_n son_n be_v about_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v in_o as_o much_o as_o frumentius_n return_v not_o to_o alexandria_n till_o the_o young_a king_n be_v grow_v a_o man_n it_o be_v whole_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o least_o ten_o year_n so_o frumentius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 341_o in_o which_o year_n athanasius_n be_v not_o new_o make_v bishop_n but_o have_v hold_v that_o bishopricck_n above_o fifteen_o year_n from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n by_o frumentius_n happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n not_o of_o constantine_n as_o rufinus_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v relate_v vales._n vales._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o this_o frumentius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o a_o little_a after_o mention_n constantius_n epistle_n to_o aizanas_n and_o sazanas_n the_o king_n of_o auxumis_n wherein_o he_o command_v they_o to_o send_v frumentius_n who_o athanasius_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxumis_n to_o alexandria_n to_o george_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o frumentius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o new_o ordain_v by_o athanasius_n now_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o baronius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n say_v that_o this_o frumentius_n bishop_n of_o auxumis_n must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o other_o frumentius_n bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n but_o i_o do_v assert_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o auxumis_n and_o he_o that_o be_v style_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o frumentius_n for_o auxumis_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o aethiopia_n now_o the_o aethiopian_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_n usual_o confound_v with_o the_o indian_n so_o philostorgius_n call_v the_o homeritae_n who_o be_v the_o auxumites_n neighbour_n indian_n also_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o be_v now_o call_v abyssine_n call_v themselves_o indian_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v frumentius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o lucas_n holsteinius_fw-la atte_v in_o his_o note_n on_o baronius_n martyrology_n which_o be_v late_o publish_v at_o rome_n vales._n vales._n see_v rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o eccles._n hist._n rufinus_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o child_n be_v the_o king_n son_n but_o mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la parâ—ulum_fw-la suum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a woman_n sayâ—_n he_o carry_v about_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o skill_v in_o architecture_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o anxious_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o socrates_n write_v it_o thus_o for_o in_o ruflnus_fw-la book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o relation_n the_o word_n be_v these_o cum_fw-la ecce_fw-la matutinus_fw-la &_o anxius_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ingredient_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o behold_v the_o king_n perplex_v in_o his_o mind_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n with_o all_o his_o attendant_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n the_o sfort._n florent_fw-la and_o all_o at_o m._n ss_z call_v this_o person_n name_n baccurius_fw-la but_o in_o rufinus_n and_o other_o his_o name_n be_v more_o true_o
in_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la blondellus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o other_o do_v relate_v that_o athanasius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 338_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n who_o perceive_v the_o foresay_a prelate_n to_o be_v press_v on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v for_o a_o time_n banish_v he_o into_o the_o gallia_n but_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o when_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n be_v consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o constantine_n die_v which_o i_o can_v make_v evident_a as_o i_o suppose_v by_o a_o most_o demonstrable_a argument_n for_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 805._o relate_v that_o he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o country_n by_o constantine_n the_o young_a who_o also_o write_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o populace_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n this_o letter_n as_o socrates_n do_v here_o so_o athanasius_n there_o recite_v the_o inscription_n of_o it_o be_v this_o constantinus_n caesar_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o date_v at_o trier_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n as_o well_o the_o inscription_n as_o subscription_n of_o this_o letter_n do_v attest_v what_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o athanasius_n be_v release_v from_o his_o exile_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v than_o constantine_n the_o young_a will_v not_o have_v call_v himself_o caesar_n but_o augustus_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n have_v be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a but_o by_o constantius_n to_o who_o be_v allot_v the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n constantine_n style_v himself_o only_a caesar_n in_o that_o letter_n and_o since_o athanasius_n atte_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o constantine_n the_o young_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o soldier_n proclaim_v augusti_n for_o upon_o constantine_n death_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a interregnum_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a world_n continue_v without_o a_o emperor_n almost_o three_o month_n until_o the_o brethren_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n govern_v divers_a province_n have_v meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o their_o make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n constantine_n die_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n and_o on_o that_o very_a year_n there_o be_v three_o augusti_n proclaim_v to_o wit_n constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n publish_v under_o the_o false_a name_n of_o idatius_n this_o be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o constantine_n life_n chap._n 71_o to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n retain_v his_o empire_n after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o all_o rescript_n and_o edict_n bear_v his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o alive_a for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o constantine_n the_o young_a style_n himself_o caesar_n only_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o proclaim_v augustus_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n but_o he_o be_v create_v augustus_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n moreover_o at_o that_o time_n whilst_o the_o brother_n be_v style_v caesar_n only_a constantinus_n junior_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o authority_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n see_v valesius_n first_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n chap._n 1._o 1._o place_n place_n socrates_n mistake_v here_o and_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o place_v the_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n on_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v meet_v with_o valesius_n ecclesiastic_a observation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n at_o the_o close_a of_o valesius_n second_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastic_a historian_n he_o may_v find_v this_o matter_n discuss_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o those_o observation_n i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o that_o paul_n succeed_v he_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantine_n baronius_n who_o place_n alexander_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v summon_v to_o confute_v the_o calumny_n bring_v against_o athanasius_n by_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o but_o those_o bishop_n do_v express_o attest_v in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n eusebius_n have_v leave_v nicomedia_n and_o have_v leap_v into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o that_o epistle_n here_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v produce_v by_o baronius_n himself_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340._o now_o if_o eusebius_n have_v get_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 339._o alexander_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a before_o this_o year_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n be_v afterward_o promote_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n under_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o accuse_v his_o own_o bishop_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vales._n vales._n part_n part_n that_o be_v those_o that_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n father_n there_o be_v two_o church_n of_o this_o name_n in_o constantinople_n the_o one_o call_v the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a irene_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n which_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la moreover_o the_o old_a church_n call_v irene_n be_v contiguous_a to_o the_o great_a church_n which_o be_v afterward_o name_v sophia_n nor_o have_v it_o separate_a clergyman_n but_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n by_o turn_n minister_v in_o that_o church_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o novel_a in_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la this_o be_v call_v the_o old_a church_n and_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o great_a church_n the_o church_n irene_n to_o wit_n the_o new_a irene_n be_v recount_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o that_o city_n socrates_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o old_a irene_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 37._o it_o be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n irene_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n sophia_n be_v call_v saint_n sophia_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o martyr_n call_v by_o that_o name_n vales._n vales._n the_o allatian_a m._n s._n insert_v some_o word_n here_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o have_v through_o eusebius_n own_o ambition_n remove_v he_o from_o nicomedia_n he_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n constantinople_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o mean_v constantiuâ—_n and_o constans_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v proclaim_v augusti_n constantine_n the_o other_o son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v now_o dead_a see_v chap._n 5._o of_o this_o book_n book_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v here_o and_o the_o whole_a clause_n read_v in_o this_o continue_a form_n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o how_o he_o have_v be_v circum_fw-la vent_v that_o he_o may_v subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n for_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v together_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o do_v this_o he_o refuse_v afterward_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o his_o
alba_n be_v here_o put_v instead_o of_o milan_n for_o milan_n not_o alba_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o italy_n and_o dionysius_n who_o then_o oppose_v constantius_n and_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o alba_n but_o of_o milan_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n aâ—_n solitar_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v paulinus_n dionysius_n and_o eusebius_n eusebius_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o â—_o the_o emperor_n issue_v out_o these_o order_n with_o a_o design_n to_o unite_v they_o in_o opinion_n be_v want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n we_o have_v insert_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n the_o death_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356_o constantius_n reside_v then_o at_o rome_n as_o baronius_n have_v true_o remark_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undermine_v or_o burrow_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n antioch_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v at_o first_o prefer_v aëtius_n to_o a_o diaconate_a but_o be_v afterward_o reprove_v by_o diodorus_n and_o flavianus_n because_o he_o have_v advance_v a_o person_n to_o sacred_a order_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o ill_a study_n and_o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o impious_a tenet_n he_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o deaconship_n as_o theodoret_n relate_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 24._o eudoxius_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n attempt_v to_o restore_v aëtius_n to_o his_o former_a preferment_n vales._n vales._n deaconship_n deaconship_n book_n 2._o chap._n 12._o 12._o chap._n 30._o 30._o we_o remark_v before_o book_n 2._o chap._n 30._o note_n b._n that_o this_o three_o exposition_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a but_o be_v at_o first_o dictate_v in_o greek_a by_o marcus_n arethusius_n athanasius_n who_o have_v record_v this_o creed_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a and_o yet_o wherever_o he_o produce_v any_o monument_n render_v into_o greek_a out_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n his_o continual_a usage_n be_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n warning_n of_o it_o further_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n this_o creed_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_n the_o content_n thereof_o be_v these_o be_v want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n vales._n vales._n in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la pag._n 875_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o every_o comprehensible_a substance_n vales._n vales._n substance_n substance_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o sirmian_n creed_n be_v set_v down_o by_o germinius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o â—ufianus_fw-la palladius_n and_o other_o in_o these_o word_n nam_fw-la sub_fw-la bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la constantio_n imperatore_n etc._n etc._n for_o under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n of_o good_a memory_n when_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o dissension_n among_o some_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n there_o be_v also_o present_a georgius_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n pancratius_n of_o pelusium_n basilius_n at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o anquiritum_fw-la valens_n ursacius_n and_o our_o slenderness_n after_o a_o dispute_n have_v concern_v the_o faith_n until_o night_n when_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o certain_a rule_n marcus_n be_v choose_v by_o we_o all_o to_o dictate_v it_o in_o which_o creed_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v to_o which_o entire_a procession_n of_o faith_n we_o all_o give_v our_o consent_n and_o subscribe_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n their_o subscription_n be_v extant_a in_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la semiarian_n cap._n 22._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o same_o form_n of_o the_o sirmian_n creed_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o seleucia_n which_o epiphanius_n have_v record_v in_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n chap._n 25_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n moreover_o that_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n heretosore_n publish_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o emperor_n constantius_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v very_o well_o know_v by_o they_o who_o have_v read_v that_o creed_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o â—hat_n be_v then_o present_a to_o wit_n basilius_n marcus_n geoâ—gius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n pancratius_n hypatianus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n vales._n vales._n the_o passage_n in_o athanasius_n here_o quote_v by_o socrates_n occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr synodâ—_n arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la vales._n vales._n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n see_v the_o forequoted_a passage_n vales._n vales._n for_o this_o be_v the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n at_o sirmium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o c._n this_o chatholick_a creed_n be_v expound_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o pious_a and_o victorious_a emperor_n constantius_n augustus_n eternal_a augustus_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n at_o the_o forequote_v place_n which_o word_n i_o therefore_o annex_v here_o because_o our_o socrates_n in_o his_o recitation_n of_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v omit_v these_o title_n indeed_o constantius_n do_v so_o ready_o give_v credence_n to_o such_o flattery_n as_o these_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o edict_n and_o letter_n he_o will_v sometime_o assert_v his_o own_o eternity_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o amm._n marcellinus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o fifteen_o book_n in_o these_o word_n quo_fw-la ille_fw-la speak_v of_o constantius_n study_v blandiâ—iarum_fw-la exquisito_fw-la sublatus_fw-la immunemque_fw-la se_fw-la deinde_fw-la fore_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la incommodo_fw-la fidenter_fw-la existimans_fw-la confestim_fw-la à _fw-la justitia_fw-la declinavit_fw-la ita_fw-la intemperanter_fw-la uâ—_n aeternitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la subsereret_fw-la ipse_fw-la dictando_fw-la etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n see_v isai._n 1._o 1._o and_o hosea_n 1._o 1._o 1._o jeremiah_n 1._o 2._o 2._o addition_n addition_n he_o speak_v ironical_o ironical_o write_v write_v see_v luk._n 2._o 1._o 1._o in_o athanasius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o madness_n which_o be_v the_o better_a read_n for_o he_o mean_v the_o montanist_n to_o who_o madness_n be_v deserve_o attribute_v the_o term_n here_o in_o socrates_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a opinion_n vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 4._o chap._n 27._o note_n c._n and_o book_n 5._o chap._n 18._o 18._o this_o letter_n of_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n be_v extant_a in_o latin_a in_o hilarius_n among_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la pag._n 451._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631_o out_o of_o who_o we_o have_v transcribe_v it_o and_o place_v it_o here_o instead_o of_o a_o version_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o person_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o disagreement_n between_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o the_o original_a latin_a copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o greek_a translatour_n as_o often_o as_o they_o render_v latin_a into_o greek_a which_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v from_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n which_o occur_v in_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o we_o need_v not_o fetch_v example_n hereof_o from_o any_o other_o place_n than_o from_o this_o letter_n in_o which_o do_v occur_v almost_o as_o many_o mistake_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v period_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v common_o thus_o word_v in_o hilarius_n lubente_fw-la deo_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la pietatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la credimus_fw-la fâ—isse_fw-la disposâ—tum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o god_n pleasure_n we_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o command_n of_o your_o piety_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n make_v use_v of_o by_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n the_o read_n be_v thus_o jubente_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o god_n will_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o greek_a translator_n read_v it_o who_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o this_o place_n any_o one_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n conjecture_n that_o jubente_fw-la deo_fw-la by_o god_n will_n be_v write_v instead_o of_o juvante_fw-la deo_fw-la by_o god_n assistance_n vales._n vales._n or_o place_n of_o the_o ariminensians_n ariminensians_n salvation_n salvation_n or_o consult_v consult_v these_o word_n have_v no_o
and_o also_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o western_a part_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o express_v in_o the_o libel_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o legate_n present_v to_o liberius_n vales._n vales._n it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n and_o thus_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n read_v it_o it_o will_v doubtless_o have_v be_v foolish_a to_o term_v ancient_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v some_o neophytes_n or_o late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v better_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o nicene_n synod_n hitherto_o so_o in_o the_o libel_n of_o faith_n present_v to_o liberius_n by_o the_o legate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o holy_a nicene_n synod_n have_v hitherto_o always_o continue_v entire_a and_o unshaken_a so_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n read_v this_o place_n vales._n vales._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v your_o legate_n themselves_o for_o liberius_n mean_v the_o libel_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o macedonian_a legate_n have_v present_v to_o he_o in_o which_o libel_n the_o legate_n profess_v that_o as_o well_o those_o person_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v send_v do_v constant_o retain_v that_o creed_n which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o nicaea_n as_o also_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v and_o always_o will_v observe_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o creed_n masculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n suppose_v that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o nicene_n father_n be_v mean_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a langus_n lead_v they_o into_o this_o mistake_n who_o in_o his_o version_n of_o nicephorus_n have_v render_v this_o passage_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o nicene_n father_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n more_o true_o suppose_v that_o hereby_o the_o macedonian_a legate_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n see_v gen._n 14._o 14._o where_o we_o find_v that_o the_o number_n where_o with_o abraham_n rout_v the_o four_o king_n force_n be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o be_v all_o his_o own_o servant_n servant_n the_o erroneous_a punctation_n in_o rob._n stephen_n edition_n deceive_v christophorson_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la adhibito_fw-la subscripsistis_fw-la to_o which_o transaction_n you_o yourselves_o by_o take_v a_o oath_n have_v subscribe_v langus_n and_o before_o he_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n have_v render_v it_o true_a thus_o quibus_fw-la vos_fw-la perjurâ—o_fw-la capti_fw-la subscripsistis_fw-la to_o which_o you_o beguile_v by_o perjury_n have_v subscribe_v in_o the_o macedonian_n libel_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n have_v subscribe_v the_o creed_n set_v forth_o at_o nice_a in_o thracia_n for_o the_o arian_n see_v note_n e._n in_o this_o chapter_n after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o thracia_n swear_v that_o that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nicaea_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o impudence_n and_o improbity_n improbity_n or_o destroy_v destroy_v or_o intercede_v with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o decline_v or_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o in_o which_o signification_n lucianus_n use_v it_o in_o hermotimo_fw-la langus_n and_o christophorson_n render_v it_o abhorrere_fw-la to_o abhor_v but_o epiphanius_n unacquainted_a with_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la omnes_fw-la unanimes_fw-la illius_fw-la eum_fw-la sectae_fw-la alterius_fw-la â—atebantur_fw-la but_o because_o all_o those_o of_o eudoxius_n opinion_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v of_o another_o sect._n vales._n this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 16._o where_o in_o our_o english_a version_n it_o be_v render_v to_o shun_v shun_v he_o mean_v a_o order_n of_o the_o prafect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a that_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n as_o often_o as_o he_o issue_v out_o any_o edict_n shall_v annex_v the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n a_o instance_n whereof_o occur_v both_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la purgationis_fw-la ceciliani_fw-la which_o be_v publish_v after_o the_o carthaginian_a collation_n and_o also_o in_o theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n novel_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a evidence_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n de_fw-fr quaeâ—â—ionâ—buâ—_n veteris_fw-la ac_fw-la novi_fw-la testament_n cap._n 97._o vales._n vales._n or_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n valens_n have_v go_v towards_o antioch_n before_o but_o hear_v of_o procopius_n defection_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v back_o as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v book_n 26._o baronius_n therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o socrates_n without_o cause_n for_o socrates_n say_v not_o that_o valens_n come_v to_o antioch_n before_o but_o that_o he_o go_v towards_o that_o city_n which_o be_v certain_o most_o true_a but_o christophorson_n version_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o baronius_n mistake_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o imperator_fw-la valens_n denuo_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la ire_n maâ—urans_fw-la the_o emperor_n valens_n hasten_v to_o go_v to_o antioch_n again_o vales._n vales._n sozomen_n account_n be_v true_a who_o make_v eudoxius_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n but_o eleven_o year_n it_o be_v certain_a eudoxius_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n when_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 359._o he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o wherefore_o at_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nineteen_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eleven_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n wherefore_o baronius_n do_v here_o also_o undeserved_o reprove_v socrates_n in_o regard_n not_o socrates_n himself_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o socrates_n history_n be_v here_o false_a concern_v eudoxius_n death_n consult_v philostorgius_n book_n 9_o vales._n vales._n sozomen_n tell_v we_o the_o same_o story_n in_o his_o eccles._n histor._n book_n 6._o chap._n 13._o but_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370_o reprove_v both_o these_o historian_n for_o he_o maintain_v that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o in_o constantius_n reign_n indeed_o jerome_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n do_v relate_v that_o eustathius_n die_v in_o exile_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o trajanople_n in_o thracia_n to_o which_o place_n he_o have_v be_v banish_v if_o this_o be_v true_a eustathius_n must_v necessary_o have_v die_v in_o constantius_n reign_n for_o julianus_n and_o after_o he_o jovianus_n recall_v all_o the_o bishop_n from_o exile_n it_o be_v indeed_o scaâ—ce_o credible_a that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n can_v live_v to_o these_o time_n for_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v at_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o forty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o age_n from_o this_o year_n to_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n wherein_o eustathius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v evagrius_n at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n so_o that_o eustathius_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v ninety_o year_n old_a if_o he_o ordain_v evagrius_n bishop_n in_o this_o year_n further_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o from_o victor_n tununensis_n chronicon_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o eustathius_n be_v not_o inter_v at_o trajanople_n as_o i_o relate_v but_o at_o philippi_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n post_fw-la consulatum_fw-la tertium_fw-la longini_n etc._n etc._n after_o longinus_n third_n consulate_v câ—lendio_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n get_v together_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o predecessor_n eustathius_n bishop_n and_o confessor_n from_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n and_o with_o great_a honour_n convey_v they_o to_o antioch_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o second_o book_n excerpt_v histor._n ecclesiast_n baronius_n do_v ill_a to_o place_v this_o translation_n of_o eustathius_n relic_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 482_o in_o regard_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o victor_n tununensis_n chronicon_fw-la it_o
be_v perform_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 490_o when_o longinus_n two_o and_o faustus_n be_v coss._n but_o what_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la add_v at_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o eustathian_o who_o before_o have_v meeting_n by_o themselves_o be_v then_o at_o length_n unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o eustathius_n death_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n false_a for_o this_o be_v suppose_v eustathius_n will_v have_v live_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 390._o vales._n vales._n this_o account_n disagree_v both_o from_o what_o we_o have_v relate_v before_o chap._n 14._o note_v c._n out_o of_o jerome_n and_o also_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o i_o say_v that_o even_o in_o his_o age_n eustathius_n lie_v bury_v at_o trajanople_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v but_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o theophanes_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o philippi_n and_o there_o bury_v that_o eustathius_n therefore_o who_o be_v banish_v by_o valens_n to_o bizua_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n bizua_n be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n heretofore_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o thracian_a astorâ—s_n as_o stephanus_n atte_v eutropius_n mention_n it_o in_o his_o six_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o lucius_n lucullus_n who_o subdue_v the_o thracian_a bessi_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v may_v raise_v a_o irrational_a tumult_n of_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n etc._n sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 14._o tell_v the_o same_o story_n where_o he_o call_v this_o place_n dacibyza_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o maritime-city_n of_o bythinia_n cedrenus_n also_o term_v it_o dacibyza_n but_o theophanes_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o dacidiza_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o famine_n there_o be_v this_o record_n in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la with_o sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idatius_n valentiniano_n iii_n and_o valente_n iii_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n in_o the_o part_n of_o phrygia_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o sometime_o signify_v a_o place_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o some_o martyr_n be_v deposit_v be_v plain_a from_o what_o follow_v that_o by_o it_o our_o author_n here_o mean_v a_o church_n church_n rufinus_n from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o story_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o eccles._n hist._n word_n this_o passage_n thus_o infantem_fw-la quoque_fw-la parvulum_fw-la secum_fw-la trahentem_fw-la cursuque_fw-la rabido_fw-la irrupto_fw-la etiam_fw-la officii_fw-la agmine_fw-la festinantem_fw-la lead_v her_o little_a child_n with_o she_o and_o make_v such_o great_a baste_v that_o she_o break_v through_o the_o praefect_n guard_n this_o memorable_a fact_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o edessa_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o or_o 372_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o baronius_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o place_v it_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n just_a now_o quote_v say_v she_o make_v such_o haste_n that_o she_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o shoot_v her_o door_n nor_o dress_v herself_o in_o the_o usual_a garb_n that_o woman_n appear_v in_o in_o public_a public_a after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n these_o two_o whole_a line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whither_o dragge_v thou_o that_o little_a child_n say_v the_o praefect_n the_o woman_n reply_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v voutsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o i_o have_v insert_v from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z epiphanius_n scholasticus_n acknowledge_v they_o and_o so_o do_v rufinus_n from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o story_n moreover_o from_o this_o place_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christophorson_n have_v peruse_v no_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n or._n th._n th._n this_o whole_a scene_n of_o that_o unhappy_a oracle_n which_o some_o heathen_n have_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o shall_v succeed_v valens_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o 29_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o assign_v the_o year_n whereon_o it_o happen_v baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n place_n it_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370._o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 371_o or_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 372._o for_o valens_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o antioch_n at_o the_o end_n of_o summer_n gratianus_n two_o and_o probus_n be_v consul_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o note_n on_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o marcellinus_n partly_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n and_o partly_o from_o libanius_n book_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n now_o that_o tragedy_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n against_o valens_n happen_v after_o his_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o marcellinus_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o happen_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o year_n 371_o or_o at_o least_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o 372._o it_o be_v certain_a theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n do_v place_n valens_n entry_n into_o antioch_n on_o his_o eight_o year_n but_o the_o same_o theophanes_n do_v ascribe_v that_o conspiracy_n of_o those_o impious_a wretch_n who_o have_v consult_v the_o oracle_n concern_v the_o future_a emperor_n to_o valens_n nine_o year_n which_o agree_v exact_o with_o our_o opinion_n if_o we_o may_v compute_v valens_n first_o year_n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o jovianus_n and_o varronianus_n vales._n vales._n or_o th_n e_z o_o d._n d._n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n the_o read_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o theodosius_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n also_o call_v he_o theodosius_n who_o this_o theodosius_n or_o theodosiolus_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v that_o theodosius_n father_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o ammianus_n make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o his_o history_n for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o west_n and_o be_v not_o slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n of_o malevolent_a person_n till_o after_o valentinianus_n death_n and_o yet_o this_o character_n add_v by_o socrates_n a_o personage_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o courage_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n do_v exact_o fiâ—_n he_o vales._n athanasius_n death_n death_n this_o magnus_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o the_o court-largesses_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n part_v of_o which_o letter_n theodoret_n have_v record_v book_n 4._o chap._n 22._o eccles._n histor._n histor._n in_o the_o original_n he_o be_v term_v praefect_n of_o alexandria_n which_o title_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o before_o or_o out_o of_o his_o bond_n bond_n peter_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o which_o have_v the_o same_o import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o wedding-chamber_n dining-room_n or_o entertainingroom_n see_v stephens_n thesaur_n graec._n ling._n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o two_o translatour_n do_v use_v this_o term_n at_o joâ—l_a 2._o 16_o and_o at_o psalm_n 19_o 5._o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chuppa_n which_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o tenâ—_n set_v up_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o solemnity_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o betrthe_v between_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n woman_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o great_a a_o house_n christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o in_o tantillo_fw-la domicilio_fw-la in_o so_o small_a a_o house_n but_o the_o greek_a term_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o rendition_n wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o dwell_n vales._n vales._n see_v socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o 21._o or_o ashamed_a or_o he_o refuse_v refuse_v or_o a_o contemner_n contemner_n see_v psal._n 39_o v_o 1._o 1._o or_o practice_n practice_n or_o theorem_n or_o exposition_n exposition_n evagrius_n evagrius_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o monk_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o his_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o monastic_a as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n notwithstanding_o nicephorus_n book_n 11._o chap._n 42_o confirm_v the_o common_a read_n but_o as_o to_o evagrius_n other_o book_n here_o mention_v he_o word_n the_o
to_o maintain_v that_o the_o dialogue_n xenωn_o differ_v from_o that_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o xenωn_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o man_n but_o that_o thereby_o be_v rather_o mean_v the_o whole_a school_n of_o origen_n wherein_o the_o auditor_n and_o scholar_n come_v from_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v conversant_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v certain_a if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proper_a name_n it_o will_v have_v the_o accent_n in_o the_o last_o syllable_n save_o one_o vales._n vales._n this_o beginning_n be_v too_o abrupt_a especial_o in_o regard_n that_o digression_n concern_v origen_n go_v before_o therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v precede_v here_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o period_n shall_v run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o his_o answer_n be_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o before_o a_o catholic_n or_o general_a disquisition_n disquisition_n or_o reproach_n reproach_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o it_o shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretofore_o although_o this_o read_n be_v disagreeable_a to_o all_o our_o copy_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o what_o follow_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n please_v i_o best_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o hope_v epiphanius_n to_o arrive_v in_o your_o own_o country_n moreover_o baronius_n do_v deserve_o deride_v these_o prediction_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n as_o fabulous_a and_o forge_a socrates_n relate_v they_o not_o for_o true_a and_o certain_a and_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v altogether_o misbecome_v holy_a man_n and_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n do_v indeed_o place_n that_o contest_v between_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 402._o but_o concern_v epiphanius_n death_n he_o dissent_v from_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o epiphanius_n die_v soon_o after_o in_o his_o return_n to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o yet_o baronius_n confess_v he_o know_v not_o what_o year_n epiphanius_n die_v on_o which_o i_o can_v wonder_v at_o enough_o for_o whereas_o baronius_n follow_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n in_o the_o foregoing_a account_n of_o that_o contest_v which_o happen_v between_o those_o two_o eminent_a man_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o about_o the_o death_n of_o epiphanius_n they_o may_v indeed_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o relate_v the_o mutual_a prediction_n between_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_o manifest_a whether_o or_o no_o they_o predict_v those_o accident_n to_o one_o another_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a nor_o can_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v ignorant_a hereof_o the_o latter_a of_o who_o be_v bear_v at_o salamine_n over_o which_o city_n epiphanius_n have_v be_v bishop_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v almost_o epiphanius_n contemporary_n it_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o certain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o writer_n that_o epiphanius_n die_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o year_n 402_o or_o at_o least_o on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v before_o the_o synod_n ad_fw-la quercum_fw-la theophilus_n inform_v we_o hereof_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n jerome_n which_o epistle_n i_o have_v prefixâ—_n before_o theâ—â—bilus's_n paschal_n epistle_n which_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a for_o in_o thâ—t_a epistle_n theophilus_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v chrysostome_n then_o condemn_v sed_fw-la ille_fw-la ut_fw-la cetera_fw-la ejus_fw-la flagitia_fw-la taccam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o not_o to_o mention_v his_o other_o crime_n admit_v the_o origenist_n to_o a_o familiarity_n with_o himself_o and_o prefer_v many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n on_o account_n of_o which_o fact_n he_o widen_v the_o heaâ—t_n of_o that_o man_n of_o god_n epiphanius_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o shine_v a_o bright_a star_n in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o have_v deserve_v to_o hear_v babylon_n be_v fall_v iâ—_n fall_v where_o you_o see_v theophilus_n do_v speak_v of_o epiphanius_n as_o then_o dead_a for_o he_o term_v he_o a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o chrysostome_n condemnation_n vales._n vales._n dark_o or_o obscure_o obscure_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v theophilus_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n alone_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o accompany_v with_o many_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n give_v theophilus_n this_o order_n at_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o monk_n have_v go_v to_o he_o but_o afterward_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o wife_n eudoxia_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o johannes_n the_o emperor_n command_v theophilus_n to_o bring_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o egypâ—_n with_o he_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculâ—â—_n render_v it_o inflexible_a christophorson_n contumacious_a i_o will_v rather_o translate_v it_o inexorable_a for_o we_o fall_v down_o at_o their_o knee_n who_o we_o entreat_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v euseb._n book_n 7._o chap._n 11._o note_n k._n k._n this_o be_v term_v synodus_fw-la aâ—_n quercum_fw-la the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n oak_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o civil_a law_n term_v and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o exception_n now_o one_o kind_n of_o a_o exception_n be_v a_o refusal_n of_o the_o judge_n vales._n vales._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n do_v attest_v that_o he_o be_v put_v on_o shipboard_n late_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o carry_v into_o banishment_n upon_o which_o account_n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 403._o charge_v socrates_n with_o a_o mistake_n here_o but_o if_o we_o weigh_v socrates_n word_n more_o attentive_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o no_o wise_a differ_v from_o chrysostome_n narrative_a for_o socrates_n say_v only_o that_o john_n chrysostome_n surrender_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n officer_n about_o noon_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n officer_n may_v detain_v he_o in_o custody_n till_o the_o evening_n that_o he_o may_v be_v convey_v into_o banishment_n with_o more_o secrecy_n in_o the_o night_n vales._n vales._n yea_o he_o communicate_v with_o they_o before_o johannes_n case_n be_v inquire_v into_o so_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o book_n 8._o chap._n 17._o vales._n vales._n this_o town_n be_v name_n be_v write_v various_o hierocles_n theophanes_n cedrenus_n nicephorus_n and_o moschopulus_n call_v it_o pranetum_fw-la sozomen_n term_n it_o pronetum_fw-la in_o stephanus_n it_o be_v name_v pronectus_fw-la in_o the_o putingerian_n table_n it_o be_v call_v pronetio_n vales._n vales._n manor_n or_o farm_n in_o the_o country_n which_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v remark_v in_o our_o note_n on_o eusebius_n book_n 7._o chap._n 11._o note_n k._n which_o the_o latin_n do_v sometime_o call_v suburbana_fw-la wherefore_o ortelius_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la geographicus_fw-la be_v mistake_v in_o his_o suppose_v marianae_n to_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o constantinople_n whenas_o it_o be_v a_o village_n so_o call_v from_o its_o builder_n sozomen_n book_n 8._o chap._n 18._o say_v this_o village_n be_v then_o in_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n possession_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o georgius_n alexandrinus_n life_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n vales._n vales._n or_o make_v against_o *_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o say_n occur_v at_o eccles._n 12._o 11._o 11._o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o hermopolis_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o oak_n nor_o be_v he_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o oak_n but_o in_o saint_n to_o mocius_n church_n as_o sozomen_n atte_v book_n 8._o chap._n 17._o s_o t_o mocius_n church_n be_v at_o constantinople_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o procopius_n and_o other_o wherefore_o
of_o corn_n and_o other_o vendible_a commodity_n usual_o expose_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o market_n at_o paris_n we_o now_o term_v in_o french_a a_o police_n and_o the_o order_n of_o police_n second_o christophorson_n mistake_v in_o suppose_v that_o these_o edict_n be_v publish_v by_o orestes_n in_o the_o theatre_n for_o socrates_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o orestes_n make_v that_o be_v dictate_v or_o rehearse_v to_o his_o officer_n these_o order_n in_o the_o theatre_n for_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o decide_v matter_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o theatre_n circus_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o so_o amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v book_n 15._o concern_v leontius_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o the_o order_n then_o make_v by_o orestes_n respect_v the_o theatre_n and_o the_o public_a show_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o use_v do_v import_v the_o first_o râ—aiments_n which_o child_n learn_v the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n term_v grammatistae_fw-la and_o by_o the_o latin_n liâ—â—ratores_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plausus_fw-la clap_v of_o hand_n such_o as_o be_v now_o use_v at_o play_n then_o belike_o usual_a at_o sermon_n sermon_n or_o give_v give_v or_o in_o all_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o person_n the_o greek_n in_o one_o word_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v professor_n of_o physic_n such_o a_o one_o be_v magnus_n medicus_n who_o profess_v physic_n public_o at_o alexandria_n but_o be_v a_o better_a orator_n than_o physician_n as_o eunapius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viâ—is_n sophistarum_fw-la such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v genius_n the_o physician_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n concern_v who_o see_v stephanus_n byzantius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidorus_n spend_v a_o great_a many_o word_n about_o this_o gesius_fw-la and_o from_o he_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o divide_v physic_n into_o two_o part_n theory_n and_o practice_n vales._n cyrillus_n therefore_o hold_v forth_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v conjure_v and_o earnest_o beseech_v orestes_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o we_o have_v remark_v already_o see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 11._o note_v b._n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v usual_o conjure_v and_o earnest_o beseech_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o christian_n usage_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o those_o sacred_a book_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v vales._n vales._n or_o officer_n officer_n that_o be_v torture_v he_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undertake_v it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v he_o to_o or_o make_v he_o undergo_v as_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n nor_o do_v musculus_fw-la read_v otherwise_o who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o quem_fw-la ille_fw-la publicae_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la torturae_fw-la subjicit_fw-la who_o he_o make_v to_o undergo_v torture_n in_o public_a agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n where_o you_o see_v musculus_fw-la take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o adverb_n and_o be_v therein_o follow_v by_o christophorson_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o praefectus_fw-la palà m_fw-la uti_fw-la leges_fw-la postulant_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la exercere_fw-la the_o praefect_n as_o the_o law_n require_v put_v he_o to_o the_o question_n open_o notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v adjective_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n i_o have_v observe_v a_o little_a before_o from_o amm._n marcellinus_n that_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v criminall_n open_o and_o in_o public_a and_o torture_v they_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v their_o apparitor_n always_o about_o they_o therefore_o even_o while_o they_o ride_v in_o their_o chariot_n they_o put_v offender_n to_o the_o question_n as_o marcellinus_n relate_v concern_v leontius_n and_o socrates_n at_o this_o place_n concern_v orestes_n vales._n vales._n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extinguish_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_o use_v here_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rekindle_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o verb_n saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o the_o geneva_n printer_n have_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n from_o christophorson_n copy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o regard_n it_o signify_v be_v kindle_v not_o be_v renew_v i_o find_v here_o no_o alteration_n in_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n nicephorus_n have_v also_o follow_v the_o common_a read_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extinguish_v he_o make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v obscure_v or_o obliterated_a vales._n vales._n the_o incomparable_o learned_a saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v make_v this_o remark_n which_o we_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o studious_a reader_n theo_n interpres_fw-la ptolemaei_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v theon_n ptolemie_n interpreter_n in_o the_o 81_o sy_n year_n of_o the_o diocletian_a epocha_n which_o be_v valens_n five_o year_n as_o i_o suppose_v observe_v two_o lunar_a conjunction_n the_o one_o synodicam_fw-la the_o other_o panselenon_fw-mi see_v pag._n 277_o and_o 282._o of_o theon_n comment_n upon_o the_o almagestus_n edit_fw-la basil._n 1538._o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o theon_n be_v hypatia_n father_n for_o from_o those_o observation_n to_o hypatia_n death_n there_o be_v 47_o year_n vales._n vales._n at_o alexandria_n there_o be_v heretofore_o a_o school_n of_o platonic_a philosophy_n over_o which_o among_o other_o hierocles_n the_o philosopher_n preside_v as_o damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidorus_n pag._n 1038_o and_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n in_o theophrasto_n do_v inform_v we_o but_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o school_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o plotinus_n for_o plotinus_n never_o teach_v philosophy_n at_o alexandria_n plotinus_n be_v indeed_o instruct_v in_o philosophy_n at_o alexandria_n by_o ammonius_n but_o he_o himself_o never_o keep_v a_o school_n there_o but_o continue_v teach_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o six_o year_n complete_a until_o his_o death_n as_o porphyrius_n relate_v in_o his_o life_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o plotinus_n i_o will_v more_o willing_o put_v ammonius_n here_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o alexandrian_a school_n have_v associate_v plotinus_n to_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o eminent_a est_fw-fr master_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n by_o this_o mean_v our_o socrates_n may_v be_v excuse_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n and_o freedom_n in_o speak_v speak_v athanasius_n mention_n this_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la pag._n 860._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o the_o arian_n and_o â—â—gans_n offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o caesareum_fw-la and_o perform_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n by_o his_o command_n as_o it_o be_v he_o mean_v the_o cow_n which_o the_o pagan_n will_v have_v offer_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o pag._n 848._o epiphanius_n say_v a_o great_a deal_n concern_v the_o same_o church_n in_o haeres_fw-la arian_n chap._n 2._o it_o be_v call_v basilica_n caesarea_n in_o liberatus_n breviarium_fw-la cap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n or_o wrought_v no_o small_a disgrace_n to_o etc._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidorus_n the_o philosopher_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o will_v ere_o long_o set_v forth_o large_a by_o half_a than_o it_o be_v do_v make_v cyrillus_n the_o author_n of_o hypatia_n murder_n damascius_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o on_o which_o occur_v in_o suidas_n it_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a passage_n which_o in_o favour_n to_o the_o studious_a reader_n i_o will_v render_v into_o english_a and_o annex_v it_o here_o repeat_v damascius_n word_n a_o little_a high_o the_o governor_n also_o of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o that_o city_n visit_v she_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o have_v be_v usual_o do_v at_o athens_n also_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v lose_v yes_o the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n seem_v as_o yet_o magnificent_a and_o venerable_a to_o person_n who_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o public_a it_o happen_v therefore_o one_o time_n that_o cyrillus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o
see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affair_n affair_n in_o priscus_n history_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o hunni_n be_v term_v rovas_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o attalas_n in_o jordanes_n he_o be_v call_v roä_n the_o brother_n of_o ottar_n and_o mundïuchus_fw-la the_o uncle_n of_o attalas_n langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n call_v he_o roïlas_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o for_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v rougas_n as_o well_o as_o here_o in_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n see_v ezech._n 38._o vers_fw-la 2_o 22_o &_o 23._o in_o the_o septuagint_n version_n at_o v_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n rhos_n but_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n instead_o whereof_o hieronymus_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o principem_fw-la capitis_fw-la mosoch_n prince_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o mosoch_n wherefore_o what_o langus_n remark_n here_o concern_v the_o russi_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n foreign_a to_o this_o place_n vales._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n at_o this_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a version_n be_v render_v exact_o thus_o prince_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o meshech_n socrates_n quote_v this_o whole_a text_n out_o of_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n and_o we_o have_v translate_v they_o according_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o original_a hebrew_n at_o this_o text_n be_v great_a our_o english_a translatour_n as_o they_o general_o do_v so_o here_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n see_v book_n 7._o chap._n 24._o 24._o these_o person_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 436._o but_o prosper_n marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n disagree_v from_o socrates_n for_o those_o author_n relate_v that_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v whereon_o aëtius_n bear_v his_o second_o consulate_v with_o sigisvultus_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o whoredom_n commit_v by_o honoria_n with_o her_o procurator_n eugenius_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o areobindus_n and_o aspar_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 434_o he_o add_v these_o word_n posthaec_fw-la tertio_fw-la anno_fw-la valentinianus_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o his_o marry_v eudoxia_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o have_v give_v all_o illyria_n as_o a_o gratuity_n to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n he_o return_v with_o his_o wife_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n cassiodorus_n senator_n atte_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o western_a illyricum_n book_n 11._o variarum_fw-la epist._n 1._o pag._n 684_o edit_n aurel._n allobrog_n 1622._o in_o these_o word_n placidiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la opinion_n celebratam_fw-la avorum_fw-la or_o principum_fw-la or_o aliquorum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n prosapia_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la purpurato_fw-la filio_fw-la studuisse_fw-la percepimus_fw-la cujus_fw-la dum_fw-la remiss_a administrat_fw-la imperium_fw-la indecenter_n cognoscitur_fw-la imminutum_fw-la nurum_fw-la denique_fw-la sibi_fw-la amissione_n illyrici_fw-la comparavit_fw-la factaque_fw-la est_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la regâ—anâ—is_fw-la divisio_fw-la doleâ—da_fw-la provinciis_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v those_o term_v the_o johannitae_n see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 18._o 18._o or_o by_o prudence_n prudence_n by_o these_o word_n socrates_n do_v plain_o discover_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v usual_o do_v through_o envy_n or_o out_o of_o favour_n for_o because_o origen_n be_v condemn_v by_o theophilus_n so_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n that_o socrates_n ascribe_v to_o theophilus_n envy_n towards_o origen_n himself_o or_o against_o those_o term_v the_o long-monk_n and_o whereas_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v bring_v back_o with_o honour_n into_o his_o own_o country_n on_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o his_o death_n that_o socrates_n attribute_n to_o the_o love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o procluâ—_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o socrates_n opinion_n for_o although_o in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n tâ—e_v affection_n of_o man_n have_v some_o effect_n yet_o divine_a justice_n and_o providence_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v do_v always_o over-rule_v origen_n therefore_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o heterodox_n opinion_n and_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v consecrate_v for_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la or_o tomb._n tomb._n or_o rectitude_n rectitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v upon_o in_o which_o author_n these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v take_v the_o paper_n which_o seem_v altogether_o necessary_a vales._n vales._n this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n gage_n although_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n alter_v not_o the_o read_n here_o yet_o i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o month_n august_n doubtless_o in_o regard_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n die_v on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o july_n and_o the_o paper_n wherein_o he_o have_v name_v marcianus_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n be_v unseal_v three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o marcianus_n can_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o wit_n july_n in_o regard_n he_o abscond_v in_o tiberiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o performance_n &c_n &c_n ay_o doubt_n not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o she_o have_v oblige_v herself_o that_o be_v eudocia_n thus_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n which_o be_v thus_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la votum_fw-la habuerat_fw-la si_fw-la filiam_fw-la videret_fw-la nuptam_fw-la for_o she_o herself_o also_o have_v make_v this_o vow_n if_o she_o may_v see_v her_o daughter_n marry_v vales._n vales._n or_o honour_v honour_v this_o be_v the_o thalassius_n or_o thalassus_fw-la praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o illyricum_n to_o who_o the_o one_o law_n tit._n 6._o legum_n novellarum_n theodosii_fw-la junioris_fw-la be_v direct_v which_o be_v date_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n in_o theodosius_n seventeen_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o festus_n after_o this_o day_n therefore_o on_o this_o very_a year_n thalassius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o proclus_n which_o action_n of_o proclus_n socrates_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n wonder_n at_o as_o new_a and_o not_o practise_v by_o former_a bishop_n nectarius_n indeed_o when_o he_o be_v praetor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v create_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o the_o emperor_n consent_n have_v be_v first_o obtain_v as_o socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o but_o here_o proclus_n mere_o by_o his_o own_o impulse_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o by_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v design_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o oriental_a praefecture_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v afterward_o obtain_v who_o approve_v of_o what_o proclus_n have_v do_v but_o in_o promote_a inferior_a magistrate_n to_o ecclesiastic_a degree_n the_o prince_n consent_n be_v in_o no_o wife_n necessary_a for_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_n approbation_n be_v sufficient_a under_o who_o dispose_n the_o precedent_n of_o province_n be_v we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o germanus_n altissiodorensis_n which_o be_v write_v by_o constantius_n presbyter_n which_o germanus_n be_v precedent_n of_o a_o province_n and_o amator_fw-la bishop_n of_o altissiodorum_n a_o city_n in_o france_n now_o call_v auxerre_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o appoint_v he_o his_o successor_n amator_fw-la procure_v the_o consent_n of_o julius_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o the_o gallia_n before_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o book_n 1_o chap._n 3_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o germanus_n further_o this_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v present_a at_o the_o false_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n convened_a against_o flavianus_n
of_o incomparable_a learning_n perceive_v not_o for_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o people_n it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n of_o corn_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o emperor_n use_n and_o a_o little_a after_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n have_v at_o that_o time_n quarrel_v among_o themselves_o about_o this_o breadcorn_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n have_v at_o that_o time_n private_o give_v this_o breadcorn_n among_o their_o own_o self_n than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a further_o long_o before_o diocletian_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n the_o omogerontes_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n receive_v breadcorn_n out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n as_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hierax_n the_o bishop_n which_o letter_n eusebius_n record_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 21_o where_o see_v note_n e._n therefore_o diocletianus_n augment_v rather_o than_o begin_v this_o distribution_n of_o breadcorn_n at_o alexandria_n vales._n vales._n translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o version_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o florus_n when_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o priscus_n rhetor_n out_o of_o who_o history_n evagrius_n have_v transcribe_v all_o these_o passage_n for_o priscus_n rhetor_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o conversant_a at_o alexandria_n give_v florus_n this_o advice_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o cirque_fw-la in_o which_o place_n the_o alexandrian_a populace_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o with_o great_a out_o cry_v require_v florus_n to_o come_v thither_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a society_n of_o monk_n monk_n christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a after_o this_o manner_n in_o sancto_fw-la die_fw-la festo_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la theodosium_n designant_fw-la episcopum_fw-la on_o the_o holy_a festival_n day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o choose_v theodosius_n bishop_n musculus_fw-la render_v it_o right_a thus_o ordinarunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sanctae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la theodosium_n illum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n they_o ordain_v that_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n i_o have_v make_v several_a remark_n in_o my_o note_n on_o ensebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n see_v valesius_n letter_n to_o a_o friend_n de_fw-fr anastasi_n &_o martyrio_fw-la hierosolymitano_fw-it which_o letter_n he_o have_v publish_v at_o pag._n 304._o of_o his_o note_n on_o eusebius_n but_o concern_v this_o theodosius_n who_o invade_v the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n consult_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 452._o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o aclison_n it_o must_v without_o doubt_n be_v alcison_n aâ—_n the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n these_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alcison_n be_v record_v by_o evagrius_n book_n 3._o chap._n 31._o at_o which_o place_n we_o will_v say_v more_o concern_v alcison_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v make_v this_o remark_n at_o the_o side_n of_o his_o copy_n fortè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_z so_o it_o be_v certain_a christo._n phorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la read_v and_o so_o we_o have_v render_v it_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a also_o that_o evagrius_n write_v it_o thus_o but_o transcriber_n of_o book_n be_v wont_n frequent_o to_o mistake_v in_o these_o two_o praeposition_n as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v read_v over_o manuscript_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v receive_v dioscorus_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v make_v a_o remark_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v lay_v hand_n upon_o which_o read_n displease_v i_o not_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n nor_o do_v nicephorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 9_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v otherwise_o who_o have_v express_v this_o passage_n in_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o dioscorus_n at_o alexandria_n but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v correct_v this_o place_n by_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n in_o which_o copy_n it_o be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o person_n come_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n in_o the_o palestine_n it_o have_v be_v so_o agree_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o three_o palestine_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n evagrius_n mean_v the_o praeposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o and_o of_o which_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o one_o letter_n the_o catholic_n confess_v christ_n in_o two_o nature_n the_o heretic_n assert_v that_o he_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n but_o which_o have_v grow_v together_o and_o be_v become_v one_o nature_n for_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o learned_a who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n and_o so_o christophorson_n read_v who_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n have_v in_o no_o wise_a express_v evagrius_n meaning_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pronounce_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v be_v to_o be_v expunge_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v superfluous_a it_o occur_v not_o in_o nicephorus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n in_o his_o copy_n have_v draw_v a_o line_n under_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o pass_v into_o into_o or_o not_o relinquish_v by_o the_o other_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v also_o be_v render_v according_a to_o a_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v a_o uncouth_a phrase_n not_o often_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o especial_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v use_v or_o about_o their_o opinion_n of_o god_n god_n or_o a_o scarcity_n of_o shower_n of_o rain_n rain_n the_o famine_n and_o the_o pestilence_n pestilence_n or_o proceed_v on_o on_o or_o in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n remove_v from_o among_o man_n man_n or_o inexorable_a inexorable_a or_o libya_n libya_n or_o his_o say_v say_v or_o onâ—richus_n onâ—richus_n constantinople_n constantinople_n after_o valentinianus_n placidus_n death_n and_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o maximus_n avitus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n first_o at_o tolouse_n and_o then_o at_o orlcance_n in_o valentinianus_n eighth_z consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o anthemius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 455_o on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a chronicon_fw-la which_o cuspinianus_n first_o publish_v in_o his_o fasti._n on_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o avitus_n be_v consul_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idatius_n and_o on_o the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v at_o placentia_n as_o marius_n and_o cassiodorus_n inform_v we_o in_o their_o fasti_fw-la as_o likewise_o that_o old_a chronographer_n put_v forth_o by_o cuspinianus_n but_o on_o what_o day_n and_o in_o what_o month_n avitus_n resign_v the_o empire_n i_o do_v not_o find_v declare_v by_o the_o ancient_n indeed_o sigonius_n in_o his_o fourteen_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la write_v that_o avitus_n resign_v the_o empire_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n but_o sigonius_n quote_v no_o author_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o cuspinianus_n old_a chronographer_n be_v these_o joanne_n &_o varane_n coss._n captus_fw-la est_fw-la imp._n avitus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o joannes_n and_o varanes_n the_o emperor_n avitus_n be_v take_v at_o placentia_n by_o ricimeres_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o his_o patritius_fw-la messianus_n be_v slay_v on_o the_o
sixteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n from_o this_o place_n therefore_o sigonius_n induce_v thereto_o by_o conjecture_n think_v that_o avitus_n have_v put_v off_o his_o purple_a and_o that_o messianus_n have_v be_v slay_v on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n although_o the_o old_a chronographer_n affirm_v not_o that_o for_o that_o sixteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o messianus_n not_o to_o avitus_n deposition_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o what_o evagrius_n relate_v here_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o avitus_n reign_v eight_o month_n his_o deposition_n must_v necessary_o fall_v on_o the_o month_n of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 456._o idatius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la seem_v to_o attribute_v three_o year_n reign_n to_o avitus_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o avitus_n tertio_fw-la anno_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la à _fw-la gallis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la gotthis_n factus_fw-la suerat_fw-la imperator_fw-la caret_fw-la imperio_fw-la gotthorum_fw-la promisso_fw-la destitutus_fw-la auxilio_fw-la caret_fw-la &_o vitâ_fw-la avitus_n on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o galli_n and_o the_o gotthi_a want_v his_o empire_n be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o gotthi_a be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n also_o but_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n make_v use_v of_o this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o tertio_fw-la anno_fw-la avitus_n septimo_fw-la mense_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la à _fw-la gallis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la gotthis_n factus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o three_o year_n avitus_n on_o the_o seven_o month_n after_o he_o have_v be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o galli_n and_o gotthi_n etc._n etc._n jacobus_n sirmondus_n perceive_v that_o these_o two_o be_v inconsistent_a omit_v these_o two_o word_n septimo_fw-la mense_fw-la on_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o his_o edition_n but_o he_o have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v expunge_v these_o two_o tertio_fw-la anno_fw-la on_o the_o three_o year_n for_o avitus_n do_v not_o reign_v three_o year_n but_o seven_o or_o eight_o month_n only_o which_o month_n be_v part_n of_o two_o consulate_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o writer_n that_o he_o reign_v two_o year_n cedrenus_n it_o be_v certain_a write_v thus_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o pestilence_n which_o read_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n true_a than_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o famine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o avitus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v resign_v the_o empire_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o placentia_n as_o victor_n tunonensis_n and_o marius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la do_v relate_v shall_v have_v die_v by_o famine_n notwithstanding_o nicephorus_n have_v retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d famine_n famine_n majorianus_n or_o majourinus_fw-la govern_v the_o roman_a empire_n four_o year_n and_o as_o many_o month_n as_o the_o old_a chronographer_n publish_v by_o cuspinianus_n inform_v we_o to_o who_o agree_v idatius_n and_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la severus_n who_o succeed_v he_o reign_v almost_o the_o same_o space_n of_o year_n as_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v but_o these_o thing_n happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n during_o leo_n augustus_n government_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n vales._n vales._n evagrius_n be_v out_o marcianus_n augustus_n die_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantinus_n and_o rusus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 457_o in_o the_o month_n february_n majorianus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n at_o ravenna_n in_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n that_o be_v almost_o two_o month_n after_o marcianus_n death_n to_o who_o succeed_v severus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 461_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o severinus_n and_o dagalaïâ—us_n almost_o five_o year_n after_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n death_n further_o this_o severus_n be_v by_o another_o name_n term_v serpentius_n as_o theophanes_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 97_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o severus_n call_v also_o serpentius_n be_v proclaim_v for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v as_o the_o most_o learned_a franciscus_n combesisius_n have_v right_o conjecture_v it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n he_o be_v so_o term_v for_o on_o the_o fifteen_o indiction_n leo_n augustus_n be_v put_v consul_n the_o second_o time_n with_o serpentinus_fw-la now_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o on_o this_o year_n severus_n augustus_n be_v consul_n with_o leo._n for_o so_o cassiodorus_n relate_v in_o his_o fasti_fw-la and_o also_o the_o old_a author_n publish_v by_o cuspinianus_n vales._n vales._n marcianus_n reign_v six_o year_n and_o as_o many_o month_n as_o marcellinus_n relate_v and_o victor_n tunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 450_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n on_o the_o five_o feria_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n and_o he_o die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 457._o about_o the_o close_a of_o the_o month_n january_n as_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la inform_v we_o with_o who_o agree_v the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n for_o this_o author_n say_v that_o leo_n who_o succeed_v marcianus_n be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o month_n peritius_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o february_n so_o marcianus_n reign_v six_o year_n five_o month_n and_o some_o few_o day_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n have_v interline_v this_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v leave_v his_o empire_n a_o monument_n to_o all_o man_n christophorson_n follow_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o rendition_n for_o he_o translate_v it_o thus_o exemplari_fw-la verè_fw-la regio_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la intuendum_fw-la relicto_fw-la a_o true_o royal_a exemplar_n be_v leave_v by_o he_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o person_n musculus_fw-la have_v render_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n et_fw-la memoriam_fw-la svi_fw-la verè_fw-la imperialem_fw-la apud_fw-la cunctos_fw-la mortales_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la and_o have_v leave_v a_o true_o imperial_a memory_n of_o his_o own_o self_n among_o all_o mortal_n but_o evagrius_n do_v not_o say_v this_o but_o that_o a_o monument_n manifest_o royal_a be_v leave_v by_o marcianus_n among_o all_o man_n now_o that_o monument_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o either_o his_o own_o life_n religious_o spend_v or_o rather_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n which_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v convene_v to_o take_v away_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereat_o he_o himself_o agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a will_v be_v present_a in_o regard_n therefore_o that_o synod_n have_v be_v convene_v and_o perfect_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o diligence_n it_o may_v deserve_o be_v style_v the_o work_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v remark_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n suidas_n in_o his_o lexicon_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promiscuous_a extraneous_a person_n such_o as_o be_v bring_v in_o unaware_o nicophorus_n have_v explain_v this_o word_n elegant_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o numerous_a multitude_n and_o which_o come_v from_o any_o place_n whatever_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v here_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v supply_v by_o add_v a_o preposition_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v out_o into_o violence_n and_o rage_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v explain_v this_o place_n excellent_o well_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o obvious_a light_n or_o trivial_a occasion_n may_v quick_o enrage_v the_o people_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o a_o sedition_n christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o aiunt_fw-la plebtium_fw-la quemque_fw-la modò_fw-la ipse_fw-la voluerit_fw-la principium_fw-la dare_v etc._n etc._n they_o say_v that_o every_o ordinary_a fellow_n provide_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o onset_n may_v inflame_v that_o city_n and_o excite_v it_o to_o a_o popular_a and_o civil_a sedition_n but_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o
etc._n etc._n for_o petrus_n mongus_n condemn_v not_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n together_o with_o leo_n epistle_n once_o but_o often_o vales._n vales._n liberatus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o abbot_n nephalius_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n or_o full_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o interim_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o evagrius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n relate_v acacius_n death_n for_o of_o those_o three_o schifmaticks_n who_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o oriental_a church_n to_o wit_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n petrus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o petrus_n of_o antioch_n the_o first_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n say_v evagrius_n be_v acacius_n then_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v term_v mongu_n and_o last_o of_o all_o die_v petrus_n fullo_n but_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v that_o the_o first_o that_o die_v of_o those_o three_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o post_fw-la consuletum_fw-la secundum_fw-la longini_n etc._n etc._n after_o longinus_n second_n consulate_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v under_o condemnation_n and_o in_o his_o place_n calendion_n be_v ordain_v but_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o person_n ignorant_a consecrate_v johannes_n surname_v codonatus_n bishop_n over_o the_o say_a antiochian_a church_n to_o who_o succeed_v petrus_n the_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488_o dynamius_n and_o sifidius_fw-la being_n consul_n but_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v wherein_o probinus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v consul_n the_o same_o victor_n thunonensis_n record_v acacius_n death_n in_o these_o word_n eusebio_n v._o c._n cos._n acacius_n constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la sub_fw-la damnatione_fw-la moritur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o most_o famous_a personage_n eusebius_n be_v consul_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n die_v under_o condemnation_n and_o in_o his_o room_n flavita_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o who_o he_o die_v in_o the_o three_o month_n of_o his_o promotion_n euphemius_n keeper_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o on_o the_o next_o year_n longinus_n and_o faustus_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n the_o same_o victor_n relate_v that_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v under_o condemnation_n but_o baronius_n in_o his_o ecclefiastick_a annal_n relate_v indeed_o the_o death_n of_o these_o three_o schismatic_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o victor_n thunonensis_n but_o not_o on_o the_o same_o year_n for_o he_o say_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 486._o and_o that_o acacius_n die_v two_o year_n after_o that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488_o but_o in_o mongus_n death_n he_o agree_v exact_o with_o victor_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v victor_n opinion_n who_o place_n fullo_n death_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 488._o for_o calendion_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 482_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o pope_n simplicius_n epistle_n and_o in_o regard_n he_o hold_v that_o bishopric_n four_o year_n as_o theophanes_n do_v attest_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n who_o on_o calendion_n be_v eject_v be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 486._o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n who_o commit_v so_o many_o and_o such_o notorious_a fact_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o episcopate_n shall_v have_v die_v a_o few_o month_n after_o his_o promotion_n petrus_n fullo_n therefore_o die_v not_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 486_o as_o baronius_n think_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v with_o ease_n refute_v for_o it_o be_v ground_v bare_o on_o theophanes_n authority_n who_o attribute_n four_o year_n to_o calendion_n sit_v bishop_n but_o calendion_n sit_v bishop_n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n only_o for_o he_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o ordainer_n acacius_n a_o little_a after_o the_o roman_a synod_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 483_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o pope_n felix_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o archimandrites_n at_o constantinople_n and_o throughout_o bythinia_n and_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n but_o theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n be_v notorious_o mistake_v who_o relate_v that_o petrus_n fullo_n depart_v this_o life_n after_o petrus_n mongus_n who_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v refute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o orientall_n who_o do_v attest_v that_o of_o those_o two_o petrus_n fullo_n die_v first_o vales._n vales._n theophanes_n relate_v that_o fravita_n write_v synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o communicate_v with_o felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o send_v synodick_n letter_n to_o felix_n wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o society_n of_o communion_n with_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theophanes_n assign_v only_o three_o month_n continuance_n in_o his_o bishopric_n to_o the_o same_o fravita_n as_o do_v likewise_o victor_n thunonensis_n and_o not_o four_o as_o evagrius_n affirm_v in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v at_o alexandria_n two_o sort_n of_o heretic_n to_o wit_n the_o dioscoritae_fw-la and_o the_o esaiani_fw-la concern_v who_o liberatus_n speak_v in_o his_o breviary_n the_o dioscoritae_fw-la whole_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n but_o the_o esaiani_fw-la follow_v zeno_n edict_n that_o be_v his_o henoticon_n do_v not_o indeed_o in_o any_o wise_a admit_v that_o synod_n yet_o they_o pronounce_v not_o a_o anathema_n against_o it_o vales._n vales._n evagrius_n say_v not_o express_o on_o what_o year_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n that_o he_o die_v after_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yea_o rather_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v extract_v from_o evagrius_n word_n for_o if_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v survive_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n doubtless_o athanasius_n who_o succeed_v petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o these_o synodick_n letter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n in_o regard_n therefore_o athanasius_n send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o petrus_n antiochenus_fw-la die_v long_o before_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n further_o concern_v athanasius_n synodick_n letter_n liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la say_v these_o word_n non_fw-la post_fw-la multum_fw-la tempus_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o long_a time_n after_o die_v also_o petrus_n mongus_n at_o alexandria_n and_o after_o he_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v in_o that_o see_v who_o himself_n also_o communicate_v with_o the_o constantinopolitan_a antiochian_a and_o hierosolymitane_n church_n in_o the_o edict_n vales._n vales._n flavianus_n flavianus_n or_o till_o some_o time_n of_o anastasius_n anastasius_n zeno_n bring_v over_o armatus_fw-la to_o his_o own_o side_n not_o only_o by_o gift_n and_o present_n but_o by_o promise_n also_o for_o he_o promise_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v recover_v the_o empire_n he_o will_v make_v armatus_fw-la perpetual_a magister_fw-la or_o master_n of_o the_o present_a militia_n and_o his_o son_n basiliscus_n caesar_n and_o his_o own_o assessour_n as_o theophanes_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag_n 107._o who_o word_n because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o translator_n i_o will_v annex_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o he_o also_o as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v be_v blind_v with_o gift_n scent_n from_o zeno_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o that_o zeno_n will_v make_v his_o son_n basiliscus_n gaesar_n and_o his_o assessour_n return_v with_o zeno_n against_o basiliscus_n i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o perpotuall_a mastership_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la theophanes_n term_v the_o perpetual_a power_n of_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n do_v full_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n for_o he_o write_v that_o zeno_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o armatus_fw-la that_o be_v will_v grant_v to_o he_o the_o magisterial_a power_n of_o the_o present_a milice_fw-la as_o long_a as_o he_o shall_v live_v suidas_n relate_v much_o concern_v this_o armatus_fw-la in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o
damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hisydorus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n vales._n vales._n or_o theudericus_fw-la theudericus_fw-la zeno._n zeno._n or_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o word_n translatour_n have_v be_v mistake_v langus_n render_v it_o hastam_fw-la expeditam_fw-la a_o javelin_n fit_v up_o and_o in_o readiness_n musculus_fw-la according_a to_o his_o own_o usage_n have_v not_o a_o latin_a word_n ready_a at_o hand_n retain_v the_o greek_a one_o but_o christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o worst_a of_o all_o thus_o hastam_fw-la cuspide_fw-la bisidâ_fw-la a_o javelin_n with_o a_o double_a point_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o hastam_fw-la amentatam_fw-la a_o javelinsit_v with_o a_o loop_n of_o leather_n to_o caest_n it_o with_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o amenium_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o thong_n wherewith_o dart_n or_o javelin_n be_v bind_v about_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v against_o the_o enemy_n the_o old_a gloss_n out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o petrus_n daniel_n quote_v by_o turnebus_n explain_v it_o thus_o amentum_fw-la corrigia_fw-la lanceae_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ansula_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la jactum_fw-la that_o be_v amentum_fw-la the_o latehet_n of_o a_o lance_n which_o be_v also_o a_o little_a handle_n to_o cast_v it_o where_o ansula_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n that_o whereby_o a_o dart_n be_v hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v throw_v hesychius_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v or_o clasp_z together_z the_o finger_n about_o the_o leather-latchet_a of_o a_o missile_a weapon_n it_o be_v likewise_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o be_v ready_a so_o aeschylus_n make_v use_v of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_v make_v by_o the_o lashing_n of_o leather-thong_n see_v hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o those_o javelin_n which_o they_o term_v amental_a that_o be_v fit_v with_o loop_n of_o leather_n to_o fliag_n they_o with_o as_o eustathius_n tell_v we_o at_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o iâ—â—ads_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o amentum_fw-la for_o it_o conduce_v both_o to_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o dart_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v throw_v against_o the_o enemy_n with_o a_o great_a force_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o learned_a man_n have_v conjecture_v the_o read_n shall_v be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o the_o latin_n term_v a_o strator_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o liâ—t_v his_o master_n on_o horseback_n as_o suidas_n atte_v in_o which_o author_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n extant_a of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n who_o say_v these_o word_n concern_v king_n massanissa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o massanissa_n when_o he_o be_v old_a mount_v his_o horse_n without_o a_o strator_n where_o suidas_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o scale_n which_o we_o vulgar_o term_v a_o stirrup_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n for_o so_o the_o analogy_n require_v it_o shall_v as_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pull_v back_o to_o curb_v but_o nicephorus_n instead_o of_o this_o word_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repress_v or_o to_o draw_v back_o further_o the_o death_n of_o theodoricus_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 481_o as_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la atte_v in_o these_o word_n placidio_fw-la solo_fw-la coss._n theodoricus_n triarii_fw-la filius_fw-la rex_fw-la gothorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n placidius_n be_v consul_n alone_a theodoricus_n triarius_n son_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n take_v his_o force_n along_o with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o anaplum_fw-la arrive_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o four_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n but_o have_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o any_o of_o the_o roman_n return_v forthwith_o further_o hasten_v into_o illyricum_n while_o he_o be_v go_v between_o the_o move_a carriage_n of_o his_o own_o army_n he_o be_v wound_v and_o strike_v through_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o dert_fw-ge lie_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o wagon_n occasion_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o horse_n who_o start_v and_o die_v vales._n vales._n theophanes_n relate_v this_o commotion_n of_o marcianus_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o evagrius_n do_v soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theodoricus_n the_o son_n of_o triarius_n but_o malchus_n dissent_v in_o his_o byzantine_n history_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o theodoricus_n triarius_n have_v hear_v of_o marcianus_n sedition_n forthwith_o draw_v together_o vast_a force_n and_o march_v towards_o constantinople_n pretend_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n assistance_n but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n malchus_n word_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o read_v they_o occur_v at_o pag._n 86_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n further_o procopius_n marcianus_n brother_n after_o marcianus_n be_v take_v and_o his_o tyranny_n suppress_v flee_v into_o graecia_n to_o theodoricus_n and_o when_o zeno_n send_v a_o embassy_n require_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o himself_o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o get_v that_o do_v by_o theodoricus_n as_o candidus_n say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o malchus_n in_o the_o book_n now_o cite_v vales._n vales._n or_o image-maker_n image-maker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v sensible_a of_o zeno_n intent_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n it_o be_v tâ—uer_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n make_v sensible_a of_o zeno_n treacherous_a design_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n see_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n they_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o ill_a punctation_n but_o by_o place_v a_o middle_a distinction_n after_o these_o word_n i_o have_v cast_v a_o light_n upon_o this_o passage_n for_o evagrius_n say_v two_o reason_n be_v bring_v which_o have_v move_v theodoricus_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n the_o first_o be_v because_o zeno_n plot_v against_o he_o the_o second_o be_v assign_v in_o these_o word_n but_o other_o affirm_v that_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o in_o the_o excerpta_fw-la of_o that_o old_a author_n which_o i_o publish_v long_o since_o at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n theodoricus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v into_o italy_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o zeno._n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n there_o at_o pag._n 479_o zeno_n recompensans_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la theodoricum_n etc._n etc._n zeno_n recompense_v theodoricus_n with_o gift_n who_o he_o make_v patricius_n and_o consul_n give_v he_o much_o and_o send_v he_o into_o italy_n make_v a_o agreement_n with_o he_o that_o if_o odöachar_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n he_o shall_v only_o reign_v before_o in_o his_o room_n while_o he_o shall_v live_v loco_fw-la ejus_fw-la dum_fw-la adviveret_fw-la in_o his_o room_n while_o he_o shall_v live_v so_o it_o be_v word_v in_o this_o note_n of_o valesius_n here_o but_o in_o the_o foremention_v excerpta_fw-la of_o the_o old_a author_n the_o read_n be_v loco_fw-la ejus_fw-la dum_fw-la adveniret_fw-la in_o his_o room_n while_o he_o shall_v come_v jordanes_n do_v also_o attest_v the_o same_o in_o his_o getick_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o work_n work_n so_o a_o certain_a building_n seem_v to_o be_v term_v which_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o forum_n evagrius_n say_v this_o edifice_n be_v in_o the_o daphnensian_a suburb_n over_o against_o or_o opposite_a to_o the_o public_a bath_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rectà _fw-la ad_fw-la publicum_fw-la balneum_fw-la straight_o forth_o to_o the_o public_a bath_n which_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a as_o suidas_n atte_v now_o in_o the_o antiforum_fw-la say_v evagrius_n mammianus_n statue_n be_v erect_v whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o antiforum_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o for_o statue_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o forum_n vales._n vales._n or_o matter_n of_o brass_n brass_n i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o
episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 39_o the_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n justinian_n send_v into_o exile_n eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o condemner_n of_o the_o three_o head_n and_o of_o evagrius_n the_o hermit_n a_o deacon_n and_o of_o didymus_n the_o monk_n a_o alexandrian_a confessor_n who_o praise_n we_o have_v produce_v above_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o illustrious_a man_n and_o in_o his_o room_n make_v johannes_n bishop_n a_o like_a assertour_n of_o the_o same_o error_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n theophanes_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o manor_n or_o village_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 151_o where_o he_o write_v concern_v alamundarus_n irruption_n into_o syria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o he_o burn_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o chalcis_n and_o ruin_a the_o manor_n or_o possession_n sirmium_n and_o the_o cynegick_a region_n in_o the_o greek_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalcedon_n i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalcis_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v pervert_v from_o the_o right_a opinion_n opinion_n or_o turn_v aside_o aside_o or_o the_o king_n way_n way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o unspeakable_a hedge_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o hedge_n not_o to_o be_v break_v which_o write_v the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n confirm_v vales._n vales._n evagrius_n mistake_v for_o johannes_n succeed_v not_o vigilius_n but_o pelagius_n be_v his_o successor_n after_o who_o death_n johannes_n junior_n undertake_v the_o episcopate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 560._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o baronius_n who_o believe_v macarius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v before_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n but_o this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n refute_v baronius_n opinion_n evagrius_n inform_v we_o here_o that_o macarius_n restitution_n be_v make_v long_o before_o that_o synod_n to_o evagrius_n agree_v victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la in_o these_o word_n anno._n 37._o imperii_fw-la justiniani_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 37_o the_o year_n of_o justinian_n empire_n eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v whilst_o macarius_n be_v alive_a it_o eject_v and_o macarius_n be_v again_o put_v into_o his_o own_o see_n but_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_v macarius_n restitution_n on_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n junior_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o vales._n vales._n justinian_n justinian_n or_o affection_n affection_n or_o observe_v observe_v or_o make_v a_o excursion_n excursion_n or_o mixt._n mixt._n or_o direct_v his_o discourse_n by_o reason_n reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n it_o be_v true_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o can_v ruin_v this_o tower_n for_o so_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n draw_v from_o machine_n use_v in_o sieges_n wherewith_o city_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v assault_v further_o concern_v the_o constancy_n of_o this_o anastasius_n sinaïta_n in_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o aphthartodocitae_fw-la eustathius_n write_v also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n or_o divine_a divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anoint_v himself_o himself_o galat._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 9_o or_o look_v on_o on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v strange_a that_o three_o translatour_n langus_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n shall_v all_o mistake_v in_o the_o rendition_n of_o one_o word_n the_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valedictory_n or_o farewell_n oration_n and_o have_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o the_o peculiar_a method_n of_o those_o oration_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v in_o my_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 21_o note_v a._n vales._n vales._n or_o sentence_n sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n be_v sometime_o despise_v by_o our_o evagrius_n nicephorus_n when_o he_o write_v out_o this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n instead_o of_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n substitute_v a_o preposition_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o judicatories_n judicatories_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o curopalates_n much_o to_o have_v be_v already_o say_v by_o many_o person_n to_o repeat_v which_o here_o be_v superfluous_a we_o will_v remark_n this_o only_a that_o the_o curopalates_n always_o go_v before_o with_o a_o golden_a rod_n as_o often_o as_o the_o emperor_n will_v appear_v in_o public_a cassiodorus_n tell_v we_o this_o in_o his_o formula_fw-la curae_fw-la palatii_fw-la in_o these_o word_n considera_fw-la quâ_fw-la gratificatione_fw-la tracteris_fw-la etc._n etc._n consider_v with_o what_o gratification_n you_o be_v treat_v how_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o golden_a rod_n among_o numerous_a obeisance_n you_o seem_v to_o go_v first_o before_o the_o royal_a foot_n so_o also_o corippus_n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 7._o de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la justini_n minoris_fw-la where_o he_o describe_v justinus_n procession_n to_o the_o cirque_fw-la in_o these_o word_n tunc_fw-la ordine_fw-la longo_fw-la incedunt_fw-la summi_fw-la proceres_fw-la fulgensque_fw-la senatus_n ipse_fw-la inter_fw-la primos_fw-la vultu_fw-la praeclarus_fw-la honoro_fw-la fratris_fw-la in_o obsequiâ—m_fw-la gaudent_fw-la marcellus_n abibat_fw-la dispositorque_fw-la novus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la baduarius_fw-la aulae_fw-la successor_n soceri_fw-la factus_fw-la mox_fw-la curopalates_n concern_v this_o golden_a rod_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n paulus_n silentiarius_n speak_v in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n sophia_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o that_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v render_v it_o aureas_fw-la secure_v golden_a axe_n and_o at_o first_o this_o dignity_n be_v small_a for_o it_o be_v under_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o castrensis_n see_v d_o r_o howell_n history_n second_o part_n pag_n 64_o of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n but_o afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o palace_n from_o such_o time_n as_o justinus_n nephew_n to_o justinian_n bear_v it_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a not_o a_o military_a dignity_n as_o alemannus_n think_v who_o in_o his_o note_n on_o procopius_n historia_fw-la arcand_n confound_v the_o curopalates_n with_o the_o come_v excubitorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o run_v of_o horse_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la cirque_fw-la or_o about_o to_o do_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o a_o empire_n empire_n or_o innovation_n innovation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 33._o take_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v banish_v by_o justinian_n into_o various_a place_n for_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o bear_v this_o interpretation_n therefore_o christophorson_n choose_v to_o interpret_v this_o place_n concern_v the_o bishop_n who_o from_o all_o place_n have_v be_v assemble_v together_o at_o constantinople_n but_o neither_o can_v i_o approve_v of_o this_o rendition_n in_o regard_n evagrius_n say_v those_o bishop_n be_v not_o convene_v at_o constantinople_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n vales._n vales._n or_o open_o involve_v in_o in_o or_o immense_a immense_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v which_o may_v be_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o contrary_a vice_n and_o so_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v vales._n see_v chap._n 19_o note_n d._n d._n this_o justinus_n be_v son_n to_o germanus_n patritius_fw-la and_o cousin-germane_a to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n as_o johannes_n biclariensis_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la indeed_o germanus_n and_o justinus_n junior_n be_v akin_a for_o germanus_n be_v justinian_n nephew_n by_o his_o brother_n but_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o vigilantia_fw-la justinian_n sister_n further_o this_o justinus_n son_n to_o germanus_n have_v bear_v the_o consulate_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 540._o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v create_v the_o same_o person_n master_n of_o
mind_n with_o sir_n henry_n savil_n who_o have_v note_v in_o his_o copy_n that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n declare_v that_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o delivery_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o her_o very_a delivery_n vales._n vales._n see_v if_o you_o please_v what_o i_o have_v remark_v concern_v the_o empusa_n at_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o sozomen_n history_n chap._n 6._o nicephorus_n who_o deserve_o deride_v such_o old-wives-fable_n as_o these_o affirm_v chap._n 9_o book_n 18_o that_o in_o his_o age_n this_o she-devil_n be_v call_v gillo_n those_o term_v strigae_fw-la by_o the_o roman_n be_v like_a to_o these_o empusae_n concern_v these_o strigae_fw-la see_v festus_n the_o old_a gloss_n strigae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laestrygon_n a_o witch_n concern_v this_o gillo_n or_o gello_n which_o heretofore_o be_v believe_v to_o snatch_v away_o child_n leo_n allatius_n have_v remark_v much_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o paulus_n zachias_n vales._n vales._n or_o he_o live_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o concern_v a_o summary_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o recount_v recount_v this_o place_n give_v occasion_n of_o a_o mistake_n to_o baronius_n who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a annal_n follow_v evagrius_n as_o his_o author_n attribute_n sixteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n reign_n to_o justinus_n junior_n but_o the_o other_o chronologer_n assign_v few_o year_n to_o justinus_n for_o johannes_n biclariensis_n attribute_n but_o eleven_o year_n to_o he_o cedrenus_n thirteen_o year_n and_o some_o few_o month_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n affirm_v that_o he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n last_o dionysius_n petavius_n a_o most_o diligent_a writer_n of_o time_n give_v justinus_n thirteen_o year_n of_o empire_n lack_v one_o month_n which_o year_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 565_o on_o the_o month_n november_n in_o the_o fourteen_o indiction_n whereon_o he_o judge_n with_o theophanes_n and_o baronius_n that_o justinian_n die_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o which_o person_n i_o do_v most_o willing_o subscribe_v indeed_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o justinus_n junior_n be_v current_n with_o the_o fourteen_o indiction_n we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o same_o justinus_n first_n novel_a to_o julianus_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v this_o subscription_n data_fw-la 18._o kalendas_fw-la octobres_n chalcedone_n imp._n d._n n._n justino_n p._n p._n august_n anno_fw-la primo_fw-la indictione_n quintâ_fw-la decimâ_fw-la date_v on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n at_o chalcedon_n emperor_n our_o lord_n justinus_n father_n of_o his_o country_n augustus_n on_o his_o first_o year_n in_o the_o fifteen_o indiction_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o justinus_n empire_n begin_v from_o the_o month_n november_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o writer_n it_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o have_v then_o be_v the_o fourteen_o indiction_n in_o regard_n on_o the_o month_n september_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o fifteen_o indiction_n be_v reckon_v for_o if_o justinus_n have_v begin_v his_o empire_n on_o the_o fifteen_o indiction_n as_o victor_n thunonensis_n johannes_n biclariensis_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n have_v leave_v it_o record_v and_o in_o the_o month_n november_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o first_o indiction_n will_v have_v begin_v in_o the_o month_n september_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v further_o of_o these_o twelve_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n during_o which_o complete_a space_n of_o time_n we_o affirm_v that_o justinus_n reign_v he_o reign_v alone_o and_o without_o a_o colleague_n eight_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o a_o half_a with_o tiberius_n the_o caesar_n he_o reign_v four_o year_n and_o almost_o one_o month_n vales._n vales._n tiberius_n constantinus_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o justinus_n in_o the_o eight_o indiction_n on_o the_o seventh-day_n of_o the_o month_n september_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n but_o he_o begin_v his_o empire_n in_o the_o twelve_o indiction_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n october_n hence_o there_o be_v four_o year_n and_o twenty_o eight_o day_n of_o tiberius_n caesarean_a power_n but_o if_o we_o have_v rather_o follow_v theophylactus_n who_o write_v that_o tiberius_n be_v make_v caesar_n by_o justinus_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o december_n on_o the_o six_o feria_n there_o will_v be_v three_o year_n and_o almost_o ten_o month_n which_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 574_o to_o the_o year_n 578._o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o tiberius_n constantinus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n junior_n reckon_v the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o caesarean_a power_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o same_o tiberius_n sacra_fw-la pragmatica_fw-la concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n constitution_n which_o run_v thus_o data_fw-la tertio_fw-la idûs_fw-la augusti_fw-la etc._n etc._n date_v on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n our_o lord_n tiberius_n constantinus_n augustus_n and_o on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o own_o consulate_a and_o on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a flavius_n tiberius_n mauricius_n the_o most_o happy_a caesar._n vales._n vales._n or_o preserved_n preserved_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o last_o by_o those_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o translatour_n perceive_v not_o vales._n vales._n concern_v charax_n pergamenus_n a_o writer_n of_o greek_a history_n see_v what_o vossius_fw-la have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o the_o epirot_n epirot_n or_o judicious_o judicious_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o by_o vopiscus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o aurelianus_n be_v term_v nicomachus_n he_o have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o vopiscus_n atte_v there_o this_o nicostratus_n here_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o nicostratus_n the_o sophist_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o marcus_n as_o suidas_n affirm_v and_o also_o georgius_n scyncellus_fw-la in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o annotation_n on_o the_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la out_o of_o dexippus_n i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v that_o at_o this_o place_n the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o scythick_n war_n for_o dexippus_n write_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o war_n which_o the_o roman_n wage_v against_o the_o scythian_n as_o photius_n atte_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la vales._n vales._n arrianus_n write_v the_o parthica_n and_o alanica_fw-la in_o which_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o parthian_n and_o alan_o evagrius_n therefore_o mean_v these_o book_n here_o vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o eustathius_n syrus_n who_o testimony_n our_o evagrius_n have_v make_v frequent_a use_n of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n concern_v this_o author_n suidas_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustathius_n epiphaniensis_fw-la write_v a_o chronological_a compendium_n of_o affair_n from_o aeneas_n till_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o tomes_n at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o volume_n or_o tomes_n i_o have_v evagrius_n authority_n here_o for_o this_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_v the_o ill_a sound_v of_o the_o word_n vales._n vales._n this_o johannes_n be_v a_o epiphaniensian_a for_o whereas_o evagrius_n call_v he_o his_o own_o fellow-citizen_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o epiphaniensian_a in_o regard_n epiphania_fw-la a_o city_n of_o syria_n be_v evagrius_n native_a place_n wherefore_o vossius_fw-la be_v mistake_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr histor._n graecis_fw-la who_o think_v that_o this_o johannes_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o antiochian_a vales._n vales._n or_o benevolence_n benevolence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pride_n or_o voluptuousness_n voluptuousness_n viz._n piety_n piety_n show_v or_o brought_z brought_z viz._n imperial_a dignity_n dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n book_n 18._o chap._n 8._o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crown_v which_o i_o do_v approve_v of_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o ancient_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v that_o those_o who_o be_v invite_v
marcellinus_n atte_v in_o his_o 27_o the_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v damasus_n and_o ursinus_n gregory_n nazianzen_n also_o in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o praise_n of_o basilius_n say_v that_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v clad_v in_o a_o mean_a cloak_n which_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o place_n be_v supply_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v please_v to_o behold_v god_n honour_v in_o each_o person_n but_o the_o read_n be_v short_a in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n manuscript_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v please_v or_o think_v good_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n himself_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n vales._n vales._n or_o rich._n rich._n or_o assistance_n assistance_n or_o chapel_n be_v or_o vestry_v of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a m._n ss_z and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o chapter_n begin_v at_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o heathen_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v his_o behaviour_n towards_o all_o person_n in_o general_n but_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a expression_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o book_n 2_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 21_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o 22_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n or_o life_n life_n or_o want_v father_n and_o mother_n mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o ill_o nuptas_fw-la marry_v for_o not_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o who_o be_v marry_v bring_v a_o portion_n to_o their_o husband_n the_o same_o christophorson_n have_v commit_v the_o like_a mistake_n in_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a as_o we_o have_v note_v at_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o note_n c._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n at_o the_o side_n of_o these_o word_n this_o mark_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o mark_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elegant_a expression_n or_o place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_v valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o ac_fw-la cum_fw-la caelesti_fw-la solis_fw-la jubare_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la exoriens_fw-la and_o rise_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o a_o celestial_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n use_v this_o term_n to_o signify_v benignity_n or_o beneficence_n so_o he_o have_v also_o use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o hist._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n eusebius_n do_v not_o term_v they_o faithful_a who_o be_v true-hearted_a and_o well-affected_a towards_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o translatour_n think_v but_o he_o style_v the_o christian_n so_o for_o constantine_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o most_o religious_a emperor_n when_o ever_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v off_o all_o his_o guard_n and_o take_v with_o he_o only_o those_o of_o his_o courtier_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o donatist_n donatist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exasperate_v against_o they_o doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o he_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n which_o emendation_n i_o find_v write_v also_o in_o moraeus_n copy_n in_o the_o old_a sheet_n likewise_o it_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o same_o hand_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o donatist_n of_o who_o boldness_n and_o insolence_n many_o passage_n occur_v in_o optatus_n and_o augustinus_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o which_o schism_n throughout_o africa_n we_o have_v make_v many_o remark_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o and_o have_v design_o place_v they_o at_o the_o close_a of_o these_o note_n vales._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o eusebius_n pag._n 289_o etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o supply_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o wicked_a devil_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a which_o be_v more_o elegant_a vales._n vales._n eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o too_o soft_a a_o term_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o do_v by_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o deserve_v laughter_n but_o anintadversion_n rather_o for_o both_o the_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o authority_n likewise_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v most_o insolent_o trample_v on_o by_o those_o person_n but_o perhaps_o eusebius_n at_o this_o place_n mean_v only_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n for_o constantine_n can_v dissemble_v those_o thing_n and_o may_v think_v they_o worthy_a of_o laughter_n rather_o than_o trouble_v of_o mind_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v most_o severe_o to_o revenge_v what_o those_o donatist_n do_v against_o god_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o catholic_n law_n and_o on_o that_o design_n determine_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o africa_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o celsus_n vicar_n of_o africa_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v set_v a_o astorisk_a for_o some_o word_n be_v want_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n make_v good_a this_o place_n otherwise_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o make_v up_o in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o fury_n of_o madman_n but_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v reject_v this_o conjecture_n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o read_n in_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n but_o this_o read_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o transcriber_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o invulnerable_a provision_n for_o his_o church_n although_o this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v fit_o make_v out_o concern_v constantine_n who_o mind_n can_v never_o be_v exulcerate_v and_o provoke_v by_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n yet_o at_o this_o place_n i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o can_v well_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v a_o invulnerable_a provision_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v use_v most_o elegant_o that_o be_v he_o make_v a_o indefatigable_a provision_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o exercise_v a_o sleepless_a or_o watchful_a care_n over_o the_o public_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o the_o mild_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuk._n manuscript_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v maximianus_n herculius_n for_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o 2_o d_o place_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o when_o he_o have_v frame_v plot_n against_o constantine_n be_v detect_v he_o end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o halter_n beside_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o his_o picture_n and_o statue_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o deface_v do_v evident_o show_v that_o maximianus_n herculius_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o if_o true_a eusebius_n have_v commit_v a_o most_o foul_a mistake_v here_o in_o relate_v herculius_n death_n after_o the_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n when_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o maximianus_n herculius_n end_v his_o life_n two_o year_n before_o the_o defeat_n and_o destruction_n of_o maxentius_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 310._o but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o these_o time_n can_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o mistake_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v we_o the_o name_n not_o of_o maximianus_n but_o of_o maximinus_n
as_o do_v likewise_o sozomen_n book_n 2_o chap._n 26_o marcus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o eucherius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr situ_fw-la vrbis_fw-la hierosolymitanâ—_n see_v our_o letter_n de_fw-fr anastasi_n &c_n &c_n wherein_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v against_o jacobus_n gretserus_n and_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o church_n erect_v by_o constantine_n which_o be_v term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la and_o anastasis_fw-la which_o letter_n we_o think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o second_o publication_n of_o at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o note_n pag._n 304_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a clause_n as_o far_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a or_o his_o very_a face_n in_o the_o english_a be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n learned_a man_n have_v insert_v it_o whether_o from_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n or_o from_o conjecture_n i_o know_v not_o but_o at_o length_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o these_o word_n be_v on_o a_o good_a account_n insert_v from_o the_o manuscript_n vales._n vales._n constantine_n constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v long_o before_o perform_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o rich_a distribution_n of_o gift_n gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_a ocean_n itself_o it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o that_o be_v the_o indian_a ocean_n itself_o further_o metrodorus_n the_o philosopher_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a person_n of_o this_o indian_a embassy_n who_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indian_n bring_v to_o constantine_n very_o many_o gem_n and_o pearl_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v many_o more_o have_v not_o the_o persian_a king_n take_v they_o from_o he_o in_o his_o passage_n through_o persia._n by_o which_o lie_n constantine_n be_v prevail_v upon_o whilst_o with_o too_o much_o eagerness_n he_o pursue_v what_o have_v be_v take_v from_o metrodorus_n raise_v the_o persian_a war_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o cedrenus_n and_o amm._n marcellinus_n but_o cedrenus_n relate_v that_o in_o a_o place_n whole_o foreign_a and_o disagreeable_a namely_o in_o constantine_n twenty_n first_o year_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v place_v it_o on_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o constantine_n for_o in_o this_o year_n the_o peace_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n be_v break_v vales._n vales._n leader_n or_o prince_n prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o like_v better_o vales._n vales._n or_o with_o piety_n piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d furnish_v they_o with_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n or_o furniture_n furniture_n or_o soldier_n arm_v with_o shield_n spear-man_n guard_n of_o their_o body_n body_n or_o captain_n captain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o body_n may_v of_o himself_o perceive_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o &c_n &c_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o have_v i_o not_o fear_v least_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o have_v escape_v i_o a_o little_a after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a vales._n vales._n that_o be_v christianâ—_n christianâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v military_a company_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a legion_n which_o they_o now_o term_v company_n provide_v each_o of_o they_o a_o tabernacle_n proper_a to_o themselves_o further_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o must_v be_v make_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o for_o eusebius_n say_v that_o both_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o first_o company_n and_o those_o also_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o republic_n be_v commit_v by_o constantine_n be_v favourer_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o those_o former_a person_n he_o mean_v the_o tribune_n and_o comites_fw-la of_o the_o scholae_fw-la but_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la the_o quaestor_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n the_o master_n of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o other_o who_o transact_v civil_a affair_n vales._n vales._n viz._n christian_n christian_n or_o fortify_v himself_o with_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o like_v not_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o well_o constitute_v which_o addition_n i_o find_v write_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n also_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v be_v add_v i_o will_v rather_o have_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o in_o regard_n in_o the_o follow_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occur_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o idle_a repetition_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v more_o say_v in_o the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o period_n than_o in_o the_o first_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n have_v lead_v many_o person_n into_o a_o mistake_n among_o who_o be_v dionysius_n petavius_n who_o both_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o epiphanius_n book_n de_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la and_o also_o in_o his_o eleven_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la temporum_fw-la confide_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o constantine_n die_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v likewise_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n philostorgius_n book_n 2._o theodorus_n lector_fw-la in_o his_o collectanea_fw-la epiphanius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n aurellus_n victor_n but_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o whole_o absurd_a for_o they_o who_o think_v thus_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v also_o that_o the_o same_o constantine_n begin_v his_o empire_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 305_o constantius_n the_o five_o time_n and_o maximianus_n be_v consul_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o year_n constantius_n augustus_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306_o constantius_n augustus_n be_v consul_n the_o six_o time_n with_o his_o colleague_n maximianus_n as_o all_o the_o fasti_fw-la do_v constant_o affirm_v wherefore_o constantine_n reign_n can_v be_v bring_v but_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306._o now_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o die_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o on_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o the_o month_n may_v as_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o among_o all_o writer_n it_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o constantine_n reign_v thirty_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n three_o day_n only_o except_v for_o he_o have_v be_v create_v caesar_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n as_o idatius_n write_v in_o his_o fasti._n eutropius_n therefore_o and_o rufinus_n be_v right_a in_o their_o affirm_v that_o constantine_n end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n our_o eusebius_n also_o say_v true_a in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o constantine_n reign_v thirty_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n further_o whence_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o our_o eusebius_n here_o and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v attribute_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n reign_n to_o constantine_n this_o as_o i_o think_v be_v the_o reason_n two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n constantine_n have_v celebrate_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n as_o eusebius_n have_v relate_v above_o they_o think_v therefore_o that_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n have_v be_v complete_v when_o those_o man_n be_v consul_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o beside_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o constantine_n reign_n unto_o his_o death_n two_o and_o thirty_o pair_n of_o consul_n be_v reckon_v whence_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v
he_o to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n further_o some_o chronologer_n have_v ascribe_v the_o year_n of_o his_o father_n constantius_n because_o he_o reign_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n to_o constantine_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a petavius_n have_v at_o length_n change_v his_o sentiment_n and_o have_v embrace_v the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n and_o concern_v its_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o insatiableness_n and_o hypocrifie_n hypocrifie_n or_o good_n good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n be_v here_o add_v by_o learned_a man_n from_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o word_n i_o likewise_o find_v in_o m_o r_o fuket_n book_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o place_v this_o word_n before_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n it_o will_v indeed_o be_v far_o more_o elegant_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v the_o emendation_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o occur_v also_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o eusebius_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o who_o iâ—â—_n the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n as_o in_o some_o most_o beautiful_a countenance_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o blemish_n that_o he_o choose_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o rapacious_a man_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o public_a office_n and_o that_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o craft_n of_o certain_a person_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n aurelius_n victor_n reprove_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n fiscales_fw-la molestiae_fw-la severius_fw-la pressae_fw-la cunctaque_fw-la divino_fw-la ritui_fw-la paria_fw-la videreâ—tur_fw-la nâ—_n parùm_fw-la dignis_fw-la ad_fw-la publica_fw-la aditum_fw-la concessisset_fw-la quae_fw-la quanquam_fw-la saepius_fw-la accidêre_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o summo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la atque_fw-la optimis_fw-la reip._n moribus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la parva_fw-la vitia_fw-la elucent_fw-la magis_fw-la amm._n marcellinus_n also_o in_o his_o sixteen_o book_n atte_v the_o same_o nam_fw-la proximorum_fw-la â—auces_n aperuit_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la constantinus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o love_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o his_o disposition_n disposition_n maintain_v or_o keep_v keep_v or_o good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuk._n and_o s_o r_o hen_n savil_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v among_o other_o ablabius_n to_o be_v mean_v who_o after_o constantine_n death_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o attempt_v a_o rebellion_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o order_n of_o constantius_n as_o eunapius_n do_v at_o large_a relate_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o sophistae_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o at_o chap._n 29_o of_o this_o book_n eusebius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v you_o may_v also_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n the_o translator_n persist_v in_o his_o mistake_n render_v it_o here_o also_o congressus_fw-la cum_fw-la amiciss_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o hold_v meeting_n with_o his_o friend_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v translate_v it_o conciones_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o make_v speech_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v victor_n in_o his_o epitome_n say_v the_o same_o likewise_o concern_v constantine_n commodissimus_fw-la tamen_fw-la rebus_fw-la multis_fw-la â—uit_fw-la calumnias_fw-la sedare_fw-la legibus_fw-la severissimis_fw-la nutrire_fw-la arâ—es_fw-la bonas_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la fludia_fw-la literarum_n legere_fw-la ipse_fw-la scribere_fw-la meditare_fw-la where_o meditari_fw-la have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v declamare_fw-la to_o declaim_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v continue_v as_o other_o have_v already_o remark_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o eusebius_n do_v usual_o term_v the_o heathen_n and_o especial_o the_o philosopher_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o other_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o three_o syllable_n have_v a_o line_n draw_v under_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o tabernacle_n tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n which_o follow_v after_o these_o in_o the_o geneva-edition_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 58_o the_o chapter_n which_o passage_n we_o have_v enclose_v within_o this_o mark_n be_v want_v both_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n and_o they_o have_v be_v add_v by_o learned_a man_n from_o conjecture_n as_o i_o think_v for_o the_o chapter_n which_o follow_v be_v too_o short_a and_o contain_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o disagreeable_a to_o eusebius_n design_n wherefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o i_o earn_v man_n insert_v these_o word_n from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o occur_v perâ—â—â—t_v before_o the_o four_o book_n further_o in_o the_o geneva-edition_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v for_o the_o imperterction_n begin_v before_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o like_a mistake_n above_o our_o conjecture_n concern_v this_o supplement_n be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n which_o though_o it_o faithful_o show_v the_o other_o supplement_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o geneva-man_n as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o supplement_n of_o this_o place_n nor_o be_v this_o fragment_n write_v in_o turnebus_n copy_n although_o all_o the_o rest_n occur_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 18._o relate_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o so_o ardent_a be_v the_o emperor_n love_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v about_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n he_o provide_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o linen_n paint_v with_o divers_a colour_n much_o resemble_v a_o church_n even_o as_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o that_o so_o in_o the_o most_o desert_a region_n he_o may_v have_v a_o oratory_n ready_a which_o word_n of_o socrates_n i_o have_v the_o more_o willing_o produce_v because_o i_o know_v that_o socrates_n be_v wont_n most_o common_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o those_o passage_n which_o he_o borrow_v out_o of_o eusebius_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o socrates_n may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o eusebius_n word_n for_o i_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o word_n which_o occur_v in_o this_o imperfection_n be_v eusebius_n further_o before_o this_o in_o the_o licinian_n war_n namely_o constantine_n have_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o cross_n fix_v without_o the_o camp_n into_o which_o he_o retire_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v as_o eusebius_n atte_v book_n 2._o but_o in_o his_o preparation_n for_o the_o persian_a war_n constantine_n do_v this_o further_a that_o he_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o form_n of_o a_o church_n sozomen_n relate_v that_o from_o this_o practice_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v afterward_o derive_v that_o each_o cohort_n in_o the_o roman_a army_n have_v its_o tabernacle_n furnish_v like_o a_o chapel_n and_o peculiar_a priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o may_v there_o perform_v divine_a worship_n vales._n vales._n rufus_n festus_n write_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la constantinus_n rerum_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n constantine_n supreme_a in_o the_o empire_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n prepare_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n for_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subdue_v and_o he_o be_v render_v more_o glorious_a by_o a_o fresh_a victory_n obtain_v over_o the_o goth_n go_v down_o against_o the_o persian_n with_o many_o troop_n at_o who_o approach_n the_o kingdom_n of_o babylonia_n tremble_v so_o much_o that_o a_o humble_a embassy_n from_o the_o persian_n meet_v he_o and_o promise_v they_o will_v do_v what_o